WO2023110754A1 - Process for colouring the hair comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a silicone acrylic copolymer, a surfactant and a colouring agent - Google Patents
Process for colouring the hair comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a silicone acrylic copolymer, a surfactant and a colouring agent Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2023110754A1 WO2023110754A1 PCT/EP2022/085404 EP2022085404W WO2023110754A1 WO 2023110754 A1 WO2023110754 A1 WO 2023110754A1 EP 2022085404 W EP2022085404 W EP 2022085404W WO 2023110754 A1 WO2023110754 A1 WO 2023110754A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- radical
- chosen
- group
- alkyl
- composition
- Prior art date
Links
- -1 carbodiimide compound Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 316
- 210000004209 hair Anatomy 0.000 title claims abstract description 117
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Polymers 0.000 title claims abstract description 86
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 82
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 74
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 61
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 39
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 34
- 229920006243 acrylic copolymer Polymers 0.000 title claims abstract description 31
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 310
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 102
- 239000000982 direct dye Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 37
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 120
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 107
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 99
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 claims description 93
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 78
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 59
- 229920000435 poly(dimethylsiloxane) Polymers 0.000 claims description 47
- 239000004205 dimethyl polysiloxane Substances 0.000 claims description 38
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 35
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 claims description 31
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 claims description 31
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical group C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 28
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 claims description 28
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 28
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 28
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 28
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 24
- 239000003945 anionic surfactant Substances 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 23
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 claims description 16
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000732 arylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000002736 nonionic surfactant Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 150000002191 fatty alcohols Chemical class 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- SGVYKUFIHHTIFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isobutylhexyl Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)C SGVYKUFIHHTIFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- XTXRWKRVRITETP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Vinyl acetate Chemical group CC(=O)OC=C XTXRWKRVRITETP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- BGHCVCJVXZWKCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetradecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCC BGHCVCJVXZWKCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aziridine Chemical group C1CN1 NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000005370 alkoxysilyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000005670 ethenylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 8
- GTJOHISYCKPIMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylundecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(C)C GTJOHISYCKPIMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 150000001338 aliphatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 claims description 7
- 150000001346 alkyl aryl ethers Chemical class 0.000 claims description 7
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 7
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol Natural products OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyacetaldehyde Natural products OCC=O WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- VKPSKYDESGTTFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isododecane Natural products CC(C)(C)CC(C)CC(C)(C)C VKPSKYDESGTTFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- BANXPJUEBPWEOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-Pentadecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C)C BANXPJUEBPWEOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000002280 amphoteric surfactant Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000003093 cationic surfactant Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004977 cycloheptylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004956 cyclohexylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004979 cyclopentylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N acrylic acid group Chemical group C(C=C)(=O)O NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonic acid Chemical compound OC(O)=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005395 methacrylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 229940043268 2,2,4,4,6,8,8-heptamethylnonane Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- KUVMKLCGXIYSNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopentadecane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCC(C)C KUVMKLCGXIYSNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Natural products C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 229920013822 aminosilicone Polymers 0.000 description 43
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 38
- 235000013870 dimethyl polysiloxane Nutrition 0.000 description 37
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 36
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 30
- 239000002453 shampoo Substances 0.000 description 25
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 24
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 23
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 21
- 238000004381 surface treatment Methods 0.000 description 21
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 20
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 20
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 19
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 description 18
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 17
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 17
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 17
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 17
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 17
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 17
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 16
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 16
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 16
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 15
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 15
- 239000012860 organic pigment Substances 0.000 description 14
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 14
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 14
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 14
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 14
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 14
- UQSXHKLRYXJYBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N iron oxide Inorganic materials [Fe]=O UQSXHKLRYXJYBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- XHZPRMZZQOIPDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Methyl-2-[(1-oxo-2-propenyl)amino]-1-propanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CC(C)(C)NC(=O)C=C XHZPRMZZQOIPDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 12
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 12
- BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)=O BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 12
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 11
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 11
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 10
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 125000005375 organosiloxane group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 229920000536 2-Acrylamido-2-methylpropane sulfonic acid Polymers 0.000 description 9
- OSCJHTSDLYVCQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylhexyl 4-[[4-[4-(tert-butylcarbamoyl)anilino]-6-[4-(2-ethylhexoxycarbonyl)anilino]-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl]amino]benzoate Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC)=CC=C1NC1=NC(NC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C(=O)NC(C)(C)C)=NC(NC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC)=N1 OSCJHTSDLYVCQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dioxygen Chemical compound O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229910014276 N-Li Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 229910014326 N—Li Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 9
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O ammonium group Chemical group [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 9
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 9
- KUNSUQLRTQLHQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N copper tin Chemical compound [Cu].[Sn] KUNSUQLRTQLHQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 9
- PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N gold Chemical compound [Au] PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 239000010931 gold Substances 0.000 description 9
- 235000013980 iron oxide Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 9
- 125000000018 nitroso group Chemical group N(=O)* 0.000 description 9
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 229910000906 Bronze Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 239000000980 acid dye Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000010974 bronze Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 8
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 8
- PXQLVRUNWNTZOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfanyl Chemical class [SH] PXQLVRUNWNTZOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000010936 titanium Substances 0.000 description 8
- SJEYSFABYSGQBG-UHFFFAOYSA-M Patent blue Chemical compound [Na+].C1=CC(N(CC)CC)=CC=C1C(C=1C(=CC(=CC=1)S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1C=CC(=[N+](CC)CC)C=C1 SJEYSFABYSGQBG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 7
- RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titanium Chemical compound [Ti] RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 229920004482 WACKER® Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- VPKDCDLSJZCGKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbodiimide group Chemical group N=C=N VPKDCDLSJZCGKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 7
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 229940008099 dimethicone Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 229910052719 titanium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical group C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000011149 active material Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000004411 aluminium Substances 0.000 description 6
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 6
- 229910052705 radium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 229910052701 rubidium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- ULQISTXYYBZJSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 12-hydroxyoctadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCC(O)CCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O ULQISTXYYBZJSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Betaine Natural products C[N+](C)(C)CC([O-])=O KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silver Chemical compound [Ag] BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 230000001680 brushing effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- OIQPTROHQCGFEF-UHFFFAOYSA-L chembl1371409 Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OC1=CC=C2C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=CC2=C1N=NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 OIQPTROHQCGFEF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 5
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 5
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycerol group Chemical group OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- VBMVTYDPPZVILR-UHFFFAOYSA-N iron(2+);oxygen(2-) Chemical class [O-2].[Fe+2] VBMVTYDPPZVILR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000010445 mica Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910052618 mica group Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000012434 nucleophilic reagent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000002688 persistence Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000000843 phenylene group Chemical group C1(=C(C=CC=C1)*)* 0.000 description 5
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910052709 silver Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000004332 silver Substances 0.000 description 5
- OGIDPMRJRNCKJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N titanium oxide Inorganic materials [Ti]=O OGIDPMRJRNCKJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- IIYFAKIEWZDVMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N tridecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCC IIYFAKIEWZDVMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-M acrylate group Chemical group C(C=C)(=O)[O-] NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 150000008051 alkyl sulfates Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 229920006318 anionic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 150000001450 anions Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000001718 carbodiimides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 4
- YCOZIPAWZNQLMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptane - octane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC YCOZIPAWZNQLMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 4
- 239000004530 micro-emulsion Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000896 monocarboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- GLDOVTGHNKAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO GLDOVTGHNKAZLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000002085 persistent effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000006116 polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene Natural products CC=C QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000001273 sulfonato group Chemical group [O-]S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 4
- QLAJNZSPVITUCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,2-dioxathietane 2,2-dioxide Chemical compound O=S1(=O)OCO1 QLAJNZSPVITUCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OMIGHNLMNHATMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxyethyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound OCCOC(=O)C=C OMIGHNLMNHATMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HRPVXLWXLXDGHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C=C HRPVXLWXLXDGHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GOOHAUXETOMSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene oxide Chemical group CC1CO1 GOOHAUXETOMSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002490 anilino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229960003237 betaine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000012730 carminic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 3
- ONTQJDKFANPPKK-UHFFFAOYSA-L chembl3185981 Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].CC1=CC(C)=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1N=NC1=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1O ONTQJDKFANPPKK-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 239000011651 chromium Substances 0.000 description 3
- LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-NSCUHMNNSA-N crotonic acid Chemical group C\C=C\C(O)=O LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-NSCUHMNNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004976 cyclobutylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004980 cyclopropylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- FPVGTPBMTFTMRT-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;2-amino-5-[(4-sulfonatophenyl)diazenyl]benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(N)=CC=C1N=NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 FPVGTPBMTFTMRT-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 235000019233 fast yellow AB Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- JEIPFZHSYJVQDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N iron(III) oxide Inorganic materials O=[Fe]O[Fe]=O JEIPFZHSYJVQDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000007769 metal material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910044991 metal oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000004706 metal oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 3
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000012429 reaction media Substances 0.000 description 3
- FWFUWXVFYKCSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-methyl-2-(prop-2-enoylamino)propane-1-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)CC(C)(C)NC(=O)C=C FWFUWXVFYKCSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 3
- LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-crotonic acid Natural products CC=CC(O)=O LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N urea group Chemical group NC(=O)N XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000341 volatile oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940114072 12-hydroxystearic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- MEKOFIRRDATTAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,5,8-tetramethyl-3,4-dihydrochromen-6-ol Chemical compound C1CC(C)(C)OC2=C1C(C)=C(O)C=C2C MEKOFIRRDATTAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GFAZBXKENDSJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydroxy-3-methoxy-6-methylcyclohexa-2,5-diene-1,4-dione Chemical compound COC1=C(O)C(=O)C(C)=C(O)C1=O GFAZBXKENDSJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chromium Chemical compound [Cr] VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004150 EU approved colour Substances 0.000 description 2
- HMEKVHWROSNWPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Erioglaucine A Chemical compound [NH4+].[NH4+].C=1C=C(C(=C2C=CC(C=C2)=[N+](CC)CC=2C=C(C=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C=CC=1N(CC)CC1=CC=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1 HMEKVHWROSNWPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004566 IR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000000177 Indigofera tinctoria Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methacrylic acid Chemical class CC(=C)C(O)=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004721 Polyphenylene oxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NRCMAYZCPIVABH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinacridone Chemical compound N1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C2=C1C=C1C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3NC1=C2 NRCMAYZCPIVABH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910006069 SO3H Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical group [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical group OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trioxochromium Chemical compound O=[Cr](=O)=O WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VEUACKUBDLVUAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N [Na].[Ca] Chemical compound [Na].[Ca] VEUACKUBDLVUAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000003926 acrylamides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- HFVAFDPGUJEFBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M alizarin red S Chemical compound [Na+].O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C2=C1C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(O)=C2O HFVAFDPGUJEFBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 150000004703 alkoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- IYABWNGZIDDRAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N allene Chemical group C=C=C IYABWNGZIDDRAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PYKYMHQGRFAEBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthraquinone Natural products CCC(=O)c1c(O)c2C(=O)C3C(C=CC=C3O)C(=O)c2cc1CC(=O)OC PYKYMHQGRFAEBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004056 anthraquinones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000987 azo dye Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940073609 bismuth oxychloride Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000012745 brilliant blue FCF Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- WERYXYBDKMZEQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N butane-1,4-diol Chemical compound OCCCCO WERYXYBDKMZEQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000019241 carbon black Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004106 carminic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- DGQLVPJVXFOQEV-NGOCYOHBSA-N carminic acid Chemical compound OC1=C2C(=O)C=3C(C)=C(C(O)=O)C(O)=CC=3C(=O)C2=C(O)C(O)=C1[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O DGQLVPJVXFOQEV-NGOCYOHBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940114118 carminic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000001768 cations Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WOWHHFRSBJGXCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M cetyltrimethylammonium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C WOWHHFRSBJGXCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 229910000423 chromium oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- MRUAUOIMASANKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cocamidopropyl betaine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)NCCC[N+](C)(C)CC([O-])=O MRUAUOIMASANKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002131 composite material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 2
- XCJYREBRNVKWGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N copper(II) phthalocyanine Chemical compound [Cu+2].C12=CC=CC=C2C(N=C2[N-]C(C3=CC=CC=C32)=N2)=NC1=NC([C]1C=CC=CC1=1)=NC=1N=C1[C]3C=CC=CC3=C2[N-]1 XCJYREBRNVKWGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VFLDPWHFBUODDF-FCXRPNKRSA-N curcumin Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(\C=C\C(=O)CC(=O)\C=C\C=2C=C(OC)C(O)=CC=2)=C1 VFLDPWHFBUODDF-FCXRPNKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- MWKFXSUHUHTGQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N decan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCO MWKFXSUHUHTGQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N decane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000005442 diisocyanate group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LQJVOKWHGUAUHK-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium 5-amino-4-hydroxy-3-phenyldiazenylnaphthalene-2,7-disulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OC1=C2C(N)=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1N=NC1=CC=CC=C1 LQJVOKWHGUAUHK-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- FPAYXBWMYIMERV-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;5-methyl-2-[[4-(4-methyl-2-sulfonatoanilino)-9,10-dioxoanthracen-1-yl]amino]benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC(C)=CC=C1NC(C=1C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C=11)=CC=C1NC1=CC=C(C)C=C1S([O-])(=O)=O FPAYXBWMYIMERV-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 2
- LQZZUXJYWNFBMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCO LQZZUXJYWNFBMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002193 fatty amides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000005227 gel permeation chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229930182470 glycoside Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 150000002338 glycosides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000009998 heat setting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001165 hydrophobic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005113 hydroxyalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940097275 indigo Drugs 0.000 description 2
- COHYTHOBJLSHDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N indigo powder Natural products N1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C1=C1C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2N1 COHYTHOBJLSHDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001023 inorganic pigment Substances 0.000 description 2
- JXDYKVIHCLTXOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isatin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)C(=O)NC2=C1 JXDYKVIHCLTXOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IQPQWNKOIGAROB-UHFFFAOYSA-N isocyanate group Chemical group [N-]=C=O IQPQWNKOIGAROB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KQPYUDDGWXQXHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N juglone Chemical compound O=C1C=CC(=O)C2=C1C=CC=C2O KQPYUDDGWXQXHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JZMJDSHXVKJFKW-UHFFFAOYSA-M methyl sulfate(1-) Chemical compound COS([O-])(=O)=O JZMJDSHXVKJFKW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- GRVDJDISBSALJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyloxidanyl Chemical compound [O]C GRVDJDISBSALJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000000693 micelle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940094933 n-dodecane Drugs 0.000 description 2
- GOQYKNQRPGWPLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-heptadecyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO GOQYKNQRPGWPLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTIQLGJVGNGFEW-UHFFFAOYSA-L naphthol yellow S Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C2C([O-])=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C2=C1 CTIQLGJVGNGFEW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000978 natural dye Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- BKIMMITUMNQMOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC BKIMMITUMNQMOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007764 o/w emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TVMXDCGIABBOFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N octane Chemical compound CCCCCCCC TVMXDCGIABBOFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940006093 opthalmologic coloring agent diagnostic Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- BWOROQSFKKODDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxobismuth;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.[Bi]=O BWOROQSFKKODDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GVKCHTBDSMQENH-UHFFFAOYSA-L phloxine B Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1C1=C2C=C(Br)C(=O)C(Br)=C2OC2=C(Br)C([O-])=C(Br)C=C21 GVKCHTBDSMQENH-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229920001515 polyalkylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000867 polyelectrolyte Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000570 polyether Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 2
- BBNQQADTFFCFGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N purpurin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)C3=C(O)C(O)=CC(O)=C3C(=O)C2=C1 BBNQQADTFFCFGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WDGFFVCWBZVLCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N purpurogallin Chemical compound C1=CC=C(O)C(=O)C2=C1C=C(O)C(O)=C2O WDGFFVCWBZVLCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002096 quantum dot Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004436 sodium atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- AXMCIYLNKNGNOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium;3-[[4-[(4-dimethylazaniumylidenecyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene)-[4-[ethyl-[(3-sulfophenyl)methyl]amino]phenyl]methyl]-n-ethylanilino]methyl]benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].C=1C=C(C(=C2C=CC(C=C2)=[N+](C)C)C=2C=CC(=CC=2)N(CC)CC=2C=C(C=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C=CC=1N(CC)CC1=CC=CC(S(O)(=O)=O)=C1 AXMCIYLNKNGNOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000003871 sulfonates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydropyrrole Natural products C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- AAAQKTZKLRYKHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylmethane Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 AAAQKTZKLRYKHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RSJKGSCJYJTIGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N undecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC RSJKGSCJYJTIGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N urethane group Chemical group NC(=O)OCC JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001567 vinyl ester resin Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 2
- DTGKSKDOIYIVQL-WEDXCCLWSA-N (+)-borneol Chemical group C1C[C@@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C DTGKSKDOIYIVQL-WEDXCCLWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- POHGLZRQOVBUBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-nitro-3-nitroso-9H-xanthen-1-yl)-(9H-xanthen-1-yl)diazene Chemical compound O1C2=CC=CC=C2CC2=C1C=CC=C2N=NC1=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=CC(N=O)=C1[N+](=O)[O-] POHGLZRQOVBUBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JHPBZFOKBAGZBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-hydroxy-2,2,4-trimethylpentyl) 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical group CC(C)C(O)C(C)(C)COC(=O)C(C)=C JHPBZFOKBAGZBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KKSNTCYLMGYFFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N (prop-2-enoylamino)methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CNC(=O)C=C KKSNTCYLMGYFFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NNOZGCICXAYKLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(2-isocyanatopropan-2-yl)benzene Chemical compound O=C=NC(C)(C)C1=CC=CC=C1C(C)(C)N=C=O NNOZGCICXAYKLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FKTHNVSLHLHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(isocyanatomethyl)benzene Chemical compound O=C=NCC1=CC=CC=C1CN=C=O FKTHNVSLHLHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTZUIIAIAKMWLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-diisocyanatobenzene Chemical compound O=C=NC1=CC=CC=C1N=C=O MTZUIIAIAKMWLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ATOUXIOKEJWULN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,6-diisocyanato-2,2,4-trimethylhexane Chemical compound O=C=NCCC(C)CC(C)(C)CN=C=O ATOUXIOKEJWULN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZLPXFBBKYQYQEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(prop-2-enoylamino)ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C=C ZLPXFBBKYQYQEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAUGBVWVWDTCJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(prop-2-enoylamino)propane-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CCC(S(O)(=O)=O)NC(=O)C=C IAUGBVWVWDTCJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HXKKHQJGJAFBHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-aminopropan-2-ol Chemical class CC(O)CN HXKKHQJGJAFBHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NUHMQHLCUWSBCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10-(16-methylheptadecoxy)-10-oxodecanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O NUHMQHLCUWSBCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZLWSWTKSTUPKDY-UHFFFAOYSA-K 16-methylheptadecanoate;propan-2-olate;titanium(4+) Chemical compound [Ti+4].CC(C)[O-].CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O ZLWSWTKSTUPKDY-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-O 1H-indol-1-ium Chemical compound C1=CC=C2[NH2+]C=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- AZXGXVQWEUFULR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2',4',5',7'-tetrabromofluorescein Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C1=C2C=C(Br)C(=O)C(Br)=C2OC2=C(Br)C(O)=C(Br)C=C21 AZXGXVQWEUFULR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AKEGTQKKWUFLBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,4-trimethyl-2-(prop-2-enoylamino)pentane-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CC(C)(CS(O)(=O)=O)NC(=O)C=C AKEGTQKKWUFLBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OPQSSELGNWCXTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-dimethyl-2-(prop-2-enoylamino)heptane-3-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC(C)CCC(S(O)(=O)=O)C(C)(C)NC(=O)C=C OPQSSELGNWCXTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AERZNIMTRHPUCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methylprop-2-enoylamino)dodecane-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC(CS(O)(=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C)=C AERZNIMTRHPUCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YQSVYZPYIXAYND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(prop-2-enoylamino)butane-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CC(CC)NC(=O)C=C YQSVYZPYIXAYND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KIHBGTRZFAVZRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Hydroxyoctadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)C(O)=O KIHBGTRZFAVZRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XNWFRZJHXBZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-METHOXYETHANOL Chemical compound COCCO XNWFRZJHXBZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FWLHAQYOFMQTHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-N-[8-[[8-(4-aminoanilino)-10-phenylphenazin-10-ium-2-yl]amino]-10-phenylphenazin-10-ium-2-yl]-8-N,10-diphenylphenazin-10-ium-2,8-diamine hydroxy-oxido-dioxochromium Chemical compound O[Cr]([O-])(=O)=O.O[Cr]([O-])(=O)=O.O[Cr]([O-])(=O)=O.Nc1ccc(Nc2ccc3nc4ccc(Nc5ccc6nc7ccc(Nc8ccc9nc%10ccc(Nc%11ccccc%11)cc%10[n+](-c%10ccccc%10)c9c8)cc7[n+](-c7ccccc7)c6c5)cc4[n+](-c4ccccc4)c3c2)cc1 FWLHAQYOFMQTHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WPKTWXFYOAVLHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzo[f]quinolin-3-ylindene-1,3-dione Chemical compound N1=C2C=CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=CC=C1C1C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2C1=O WPKTWXFYOAVLHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MJJJJEUEZVGFLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-dodecyl-2-sulfobutanedioic acid Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCC(S(O)(=O)=O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O MJJJJEUEZVGFLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WVCHIGAIXREVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-1,4-naphthoquinone Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(O)=CC(=O)C(=O)C2=C1 WVCHIGAIXREVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DMSRIHVZKOZKRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-1-(2-methylprop-2-enoylamino)propane-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(S(O)(=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C)=C DMSRIHVZKOZKRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGBXYHCHUYARJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 AGBXYHCHUYARJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KQIGMPWTAHJUMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-aminopropane-1,2-diol Chemical compound NCC(O)CO KQIGMPWTAHJUMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UPMLOUAZCHDJJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,4'-Diphenylmethane Diisocyanate Chemical compound C1=CC(N=C=O)=CC=C1CC1=CC=C(N=C=O)C=C1 UPMLOUAZCHDJJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NZDXSXLYLMHYJA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 4-[(1,3-dimethylimidazol-1-ium-2-yl)diazenyl]-n,n-dimethylaniline;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C1=CC(N(C)C)=CC=C1N=NC1=[N+](C)C=CN1C NZDXSXLYLMHYJA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- KEVCVWPVGPWWOI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(1,3-dimethylimidazol-1-ium-2-yl)diazenyl]aniline;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CN1C=C[N+](C)=C1N=NC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 KEVCVWPVGPWWOI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAILABCGXUUVHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-dodecoxy-4-oxo-3-sulfobutanoic acid Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)C(S(O)(=O)=O)CC(O)=O QAILABCGXUUVHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YMKWWHFRGALXLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methyl-1-phenyl-2,3-dihydro-1$l^{5}-phosphole 1-oxide Chemical compound C1CC(C)=CP1(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 YMKWWHFRGALXLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GYQDOAKHUGURPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,7-Dihydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-1-benzopyrylium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C1=CC(O)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(C(O)=CC(O)=C2)C2=[O+]1 GYQDOAKHUGURPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QQANOUXMWFQYFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-nitro-2-piperidin-1-ylbenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=CC=C1N1CCCCC1 QQANOUXMWFQYFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CQPFMGBJSMSXLP-ZAGWXBKKSA-M Acid orange 7 Chemical compound OC1=C(C2=CC=CC=C2C=C1)/N=N/C1=CC=C(C=C1)S(=O)(=O)[O-].[Na+] CQPFMGBJSMSXLP-ZAGWXBKKSA-M 0.000 description 1
- RGCKGOZRHPZPFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Alizarin Natural products C1=CC=C2C(=O)C3=C(O)C(O)=CC=C3C(=O)C2=C1 RGCKGOZRHPZPFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLDHEUZGFKACJH-ZRUFZDNISA-K Amaranth Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].C12=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C2C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(O)=C1\N=N\C1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C2=CC=CC=C12 WLDHEUZGFKACJH-ZRUFZDNISA-K 0.000 description 1
- AOMZHDJXSYHPKS-DROYEMJCSA-L Amido Black 10B Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C(\N=N\C=3C=CC=CC=3)C(O)=C2C(N)=C1\N=N\C1=CC=C(N(=O)=O)C=C1 AOMZHDJXSYHPKS-DROYEMJCSA-L 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bromide Chemical compound [Br-] CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000195940 Bryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- RTMBGDBBDQKNNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L C.I. Acid Blue 3 Chemical compound [Ca+2].C1=CC(N(CC)CC)=CC=C1C(C=1C(=CC(=C(O)C=1)S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1C=CC(=[N+](CC)CC)C=C1.C1=CC(N(CC)CC)=CC=C1C(C=1C(=CC(=C(O)C=1)S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1C=CC(=[N+](CC)CC)C=C1 RTMBGDBBDQKNNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- GVNDFYFQSZIHNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCCCCCCCCCCC=CC(=O)NCS(O)(=O)=O Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC=CC(=O)NCS(O)(=O)=O GVNDFYFQSZIHNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKBFCPLWFWQNFB-UHFFFAOYSA-M CI Acid Orange 3 Chemical compound [Na+].[O-][N+](=O)C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1NC(C=C1S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C1NC1=CC=CC=C1 KKBFCPLWFWQNFB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GAWIXWVDTYZWAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[CH]O Chemical group C[CH]O GAWIXWVDTYZWAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000013162 Cocos nucifera Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000060011 Cocos nucifera Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910000599 Cr alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 241000721047 Danaus plexippus Species 0.000 description 1
- JDRSMPFHFNXQRB-CMTNHCDUSA-N Decyl beta-D-threo-hexopyranoside Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCO[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)C(O)[C@H](O)C1O JDRSMPFHFNXQRB-CMTNHCDUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004593 Epoxy Substances 0.000 description 1
- KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorane Chemical compound F KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Fluoride anion Chemical compound [F-] KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N Fructose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930091371 Fructose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000005715 Fructose Substances 0.000 description 1
- XKTMIJODWOEBKO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Guinee green B Chemical compound [Na+].C=1C=C(C(=C2C=CC(C=C2)=[N+](CC)CC=2C=C(C=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=CC=1N(CC)CC1=CC=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1 XKTMIJODWOEBKO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010019049 Hair texture abnormal Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005057 Hexamethylene diisocyanate Substances 0.000 description 1
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-O Imidazolium Chemical compound C1=C[NH+]=CN1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 239000005058 Isophorone diisocyanate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005639 Lauric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000208060 Lawsonia inermis Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910006389 Li—N Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001182 Mo alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000004909 Moisturizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZOKXTWBITQBERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Molybdenum Chemical compound [Mo] ZOKXTWBITQBERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ATFFFUXLAJBBDE-FQEVSTJZSA-N N-Stearoyl glutamic acid Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC(O)=O ATFFFUXLAJBBDE-FQEVSTJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930182559 Natural dye Natural products 0.000 description 1
- ZBVOEVQTNYNNMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=P1=CCCC1 Chemical class O=P1=CCCC1 ZBVOEVQTNYNNMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910004727 OSO3H Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019482 Palm oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorous acid Chemical group OP(O)=O ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005062 Polybutadiene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004698 Polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002808 Si–O–Si Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000831 Steel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- ATJFFYVFTNAWJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tin Chemical compound [Sn] ATJFFYVFTNAWJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SLINHMUFWFWBMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triisopropanolamine Chemical class CC(O)CN(CC(C)O)CC(C)O SLINHMUFWFWBMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWGKJDSIEKMTRX-BFWOXRRGSA-N [(2r)-2-[(3r,4s)-3,4-dihydroxyoxolan-2-yl]-2-hydroxyethyl] (z)-octadec-9-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](O)C1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O NWGKJDSIEKMTRX-BFWOXRRGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RJDOZRNNYVAULJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L [O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[F-].[F-].[Mg++].[Mg++].[Mg++].[Al+3].[Si+4].[Si+4].[Si+4].[K+] Chemical compound [O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[O--].[F-].[F-].[Mg++].[Mg++].[Mg++].[Al+3].[Si+4].[Si+4].[Si+4].[K+] RJDOZRNNYVAULJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940019789 acid black 52 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LIKZXCROQGHXTI-UHFFFAOYSA-M acid blue 25 Chemical compound [Na+].C1=2C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)C=2C(N)=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1NC1=CC=CC=C1 LIKZXCROQGHXTI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- DGOBMKYRQHEFGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L acid green 5 Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C=1C=C(C(=C2C=CC(C=C2)=[N+](CC)CC=2C=C(C=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C=2C=CC(=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C=CC=1N(CC)CC1=CC=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1 DGOBMKYRQHEFGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- ZXGIHDNEIWPDFW-UHFFFAOYSA-M acid red 4 Chemical compound [Na+].COC1=CC=CC=C1N=NC1=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1O ZXGIHDNEIWPDFW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FUGCXLNGEHFIOA-UHFFFAOYSA-L acid red 44 Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1=CC=C2C(N=NC3=C4C(=CC(=CC4=CC=C3O)S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=CC2=C1 FUGCXLNGEHFIOA-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940099540 acid violet 43 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001252 acrylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005054 agglomeration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002776 aggregation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005210 alkyl ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000008055 alkyl aryl sulfonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940045714 alkyl sulfonate alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000008052 alkyl sulfonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-PHYPRBDBSA-N alpha-D-galactose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-PHYPRBDBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 159000000013 aluminium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910000323 aluminium silicate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- CEGOLXSVJUTHNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium tristearate Chemical compound [Al+3].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CEGOLXSVJUTHNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- YNQRLDQNSBVJGU-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminum;tetradecanoate;hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Al+3].CCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O YNQRLDQNSBVJGU-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 235000012735 amaranth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001414 amino alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CBTVGIZVANVGBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminomethyl propanol Chemical class CC(C)(N)CO CBTVGIZVANVGBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910021417 amorphous silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001000 anthraquinone dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005428 anthryl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C3C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C3=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000012736 aqueous medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004945 aromatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001001 arylmethane dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004380 ashing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- UHHXUPJJDHEMGX-UHFFFAOYSA-K azanium;manganese(3+);phosphonato phosphate Chemical compound [NH4+].[Mn+3].[O-]P([O-])(=O)OP([O-])([O-])=O UHHXUPJJDHEMGX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- WXLFIFHRGFOVCD-UHFFFAOYSA-L azophloxine Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OC1=C2C(NC(=O)C)=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1N=NC1=CC=CC=C1 WXLFIFHRGFOVCD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000012733 azorubine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- IRERQBUNZFJFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-L azure blue Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Al+3].[Al+3].[Al+3].[Al+3].[Al+3].[Al+3].[S-]S[S-].[O-][Si]([O-])([O-])[O-].[O-][Si]([O-])([O-])[O-].[O-][Si]([O-])([O-])[O-].[O-][Si]([O-])([O-])[O-].[O-][Si]([O-])([O-])[O-].[O-][Si]([O-])([O-])[O-] IRERQBUNZFJFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- YSJGOMATDFSEED-UHFFFAOYSA-M behentrimonium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C YSJGOMATDFSEED-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- PASDCCFISLVPSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 PASDCCFISLVPSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VYTBDSUNRJYVHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-Hydrojuglone Natural products O=C1CCC(=O)C2=C1C=CC=C2O VYTBDSUNRJYVHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JGCWKVKYRNXTMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane;isocyanic acid Chemical compound N=C=O.N=C=O.C1CC2CCC1C2 JGCWKVKYRNXTMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000861 blow drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001055 blue pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012709 brilliant black BN Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004161 brilliant blue FCF Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006229 carbon black Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005587 carbonate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000004203 carnauba wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013869 carnauba wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000919 ceramic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000420 cerium oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960002788 cetrimonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RLGQACBPNDBWTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cetyltrimethylammonium ion Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C RLGQACBPNDBWTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CEZCCHQBSQPRMU-UHFFFAOYSA-L chembl174821 Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].COC1=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C(C)C=C1N=NC1=C(O)C=CC2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C12 CEZCCHQBSQPRMU-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- PZTQVMXMKVTIRC-UHFFFAOYSA-L chembl2028348 Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC(C)=CC=C1N=NC1=C(O)C(C([O-])=O)=CC2=CC=CC=C12 PZTQVMXMKVTIRC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000007806 chemical reaction intermediate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- UOUJSJZBMCDAEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromium(3+);oxygen(2-) Chemical class [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Cr+3].[Cr+3] UOUJSJZBMCDAEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QFSKIUZTIHBWFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromium;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Cr] QFSKIUZTIHBWFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000004696 coordination complex Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006037 cross link polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000012754 curcumin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004148 curcumin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940109262 curcumin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002993 cycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940075482 d & c green 5 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940073499 decyl glucoside Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- VFLDPWHFBUODDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N diferuloylmethane Natural products C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(C=CC(=O)CC(=O)C=CC=2C=C(OC)C(O)=CC=2)=C1 VFLDPWHFBUODDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GPLRAVKSCUXZTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N diglycerol Chemical compound OCC(O)COCC(O)CO GPLRAVKSCUXZTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SBZXBUIDTXKZTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N diglyme Chemical compound COCCOCCOC SBZXBUIDTXKZTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GKGXKPRVOZNVPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N diisocyanatomethylcyclohexane Chemical compound O=C=NC(N=C=O)C1CCCCC1 GKGXKPRVOZNVPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVTYICIALWPMFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diisopropanolamine Chemical class CC(O)CNCC(C)O LVTYICIALWPMFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PPSZHCXTGRHULJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dioxazine Chemical compound O1ON=CC=C1 PPSZHCXTGRHULJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZXQTJUDPRGNJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dipropylene glycol Chemical compound OCCCOCCCO SZXQTJUDPRGNJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KPUWHANPEXNPJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N disiloxane Chemical class [SiH3]O[SiH3] KPUWHANPEXNPJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUZHXIHNGUZLPL-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium 3-[[4-[1-[4-[(1,7-dihydroxy-3-sulfonatonaphthalen-2-yl)diazenyl]-3-methoxyphenyl]cyclohexyl]-2-methoxyphenyl]diazenyl]-4,6-dihydroxynaphthalene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].COc1cc(ccc1N=Nc1c(O)c2cc(O)ccc2cc1S([O-])(=O)=O)C1(CCCCC1)c1ccc(N=Nc2c(O)c3cc(O)ccc3cc2S([O-])(=O)=O)c(OC)c1 XUZHXIHNGUZLPL-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- YFSRRLXAGNGNNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium 4-hydroxy-3-[[3-methyl-4-[2-methyl-4-[[4-(4-methylphenyl)sulfonyloxyphenyl]diazenyl]phenyl]phenyl]diazenyl]naphthalene-2,7-disulfonate Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(C=C1)S(=O)(=O)OC2=CC=C(C=C2)N=NC3=CC(=C(C=C3)C4=C(C=C(C=C4)N=NC5=C(C=C6C=C(C=CC6=C5[O-])S(=O)(=O)[O-])S(=O)(=O)O)C)C.[Na+].[Na+] YFSRRLXAGNGNNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- WXUZMLVSQROLEX-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium 5-[[4-[(4-anilino-3-sulfonatophenyl)diazenyl]naphthalen-1-yl]diazenyl]-6-hydroxynaphthalene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].Oc1ccc2cc(ccc2c1N=Nc1ccc(N=Nc2ccc(Nc3ccccc3)c(c2)S([O-])(=O)=O)c2ccccc12)S([O-])(=O)=O WXUZMLVSQROLEX-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- HRMOLDWRTCFZRP-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium 5-acetamido-3-[(4-acetamidophenyl)diazenyl]-4-hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC1=C(C(=CC2=CC(=CC(=C12)NC(C)=O)S(=O)(=O)[O-])S(=O)(=O)[O-])N=NC1=CC=C(C=C1)NC(C)=O.[Na+] HRMOLDWRTCFZRP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- CZWHGIACASUWJC-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium 5-acetamido-3-[(4-dodecylphenyl)diazenyl]-4-hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCc1ccc(cc1)N=Nc1c(O)c2c(NC(C)=O)cc(cc2cc1S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O CZWHGIACASUWJC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- LGWXIBBJZQOXSO-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium 5-acetamido-4-hydroxy-3-[(2-methylphenyl)diazenyl]naphthalene-2,7-disulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OC1=C2C(NC(=O)C)=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1N=NC1=CC=CC=C1C LGWXIBBJZQOXSO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- YCDHVKWTZBVDKD-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium 6-hydroxy-5-[(4-sulfonatonaphthalen-1-yl)diazenyl]naphthalene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1=CC=C2C(N=NC3=C4C=CC(=CC4=CC=C3O)S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C2=C1 YCDHVKWTZBVDKD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940079784 disodium stearoyl glutamate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WODOUQLMOIMKAL-FJSYBICCSA-L disodium;(2s)-2-(octadecanoylamino)pentanedioate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)N[C@H](C([O-])=O)CCC([O-])=O WODOUQLMOIMKAL-FJSYBICCSA-L 0.000 description 1
- RISWUWJFSHOUBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;1-amino-4-[4-[[4-[(4-amino-9,10-dioxo-3-sulfonatoanthracen-1-yl)amino]phenyl]methyl]anilino]-9,10-dioxoanthracene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C2=C1C(N)=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C2NC(C=C1)=CC=C1CC(C=C1)=CC=C1NC1=C2C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)C2=C(N)C(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1 RISWUWJFSHOUBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- FTZLWXQKVFFWLY-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;2,5-dichloro-4-[3-methyl-5-oxo-4-[(4-sulfonatophenyl)diazenyl]-4h-pyrazol-1-yl]benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].CC1=NN(C=2C(=CC(=C(Cl)C=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)Cl)C(=O)C1N=NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 FTZLWXQKVFFWLY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- LERIXBKRKBHLHG-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;2-[[5,8-dihydroxy-4-(4-methyl-2-sulfonatoanilino)-9,10-dioxoanthracen-1-yl]amino]-5-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC(C)=CC=C1NC(C=1C(=O)C2=C(O)C=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C=11)=CC=C1NC1=CC=C(C)C=C1S([O-])(=O)=O LERIXBKRKBHLHG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- UFCUKOZJEBIMQY-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;2-anilino-5-[4-[4-(4-anilino-3-sulfonatoanilino)-3-nitrophenyl]sulfonyl-2-nitroanilino]benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-][N+](=O)C1=CC(S(=O)(=O)C=2C=C(C(NC=3C=C(C(NC=4C=CC=CC=4)=CC=3)S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=2)[N+]([O-])=O)=CC=C1NC(C=C1S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C1NC1=CC=CC=C1 UFCUKOZJEBIMQY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- AHSJNHONMVUMLK-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;4',5'-diiodo-3-oxospiro[2-benzofuran-1,9'-xanthene]-3',6'-diolate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].O1C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2C21C1=CC=C([O-])C(I)=C1OC1=C(I)C([O-])=CC=C21 AHSJNHONMVUMLK-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- YSVBPNGJESBVRM-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;4-[(1-oxido-4-sulfonaphthalen-2-yl)diazenyl]naphthalene-1-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1=CC=C2C(N=NC3=C(C4=CC=CC=C4C(=C3)S([O-])(=O)=O)O)=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C2=C1 YSVBPNGJESBVRM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- VSSMQLIMSVAUDK-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;5-[(4-ethoxyphenyl)diazenyl]-2-[4-[(4-ethoxyphenyl)diazenyl]-2-sulfonatophenyl]sulfanylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1=CC(OCC)=CC=C1N=NC(C=C1S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C1SC1=CC=C(N=NC=2C=CC(OCC)=CC=2)C=C1S([O-])(=O)=O VSSMQLIMSVAUDK-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- XPRMZBUQQMPKCR-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;8-anilino-5-[[4-[(3-sulfonatophenyl)diazenyl]naphthalen-1-yl]diazenyl]naphthalene-1-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(N=NC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(N=NC=3C4=CC=CC(=C4C(NC=4C=CC=CC=4)=CC=3)S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=2)=C1 XPRMZBUQQMPKCR-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000012153 distilled water Substances 0.000 description 1
- UCYFZDNMZYZSPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N docosyl(trimethyl)azanium Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C UCYFZDNMZYZSPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M dodecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GMSCBRSQMRDRCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)C(C)=C GMSCBRSQMRDRCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002296 dynamic light scattering Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- SEACYXSIPDVVMV-UHFFFAOYSA-L eosin Y Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C1=C2C=C(Br)C(=O)C(Br)=C2OC2=C(Br)C([O-])=C(Br)C=C21 SEACYXSIPDVVMV-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- IINNWAYUJNWZRM-UHFFFAOYSA-L erythrosin B Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C1=C2C=C(I)C(=O)C(I)=C2OC2=C(I)C([O-])=C(I)C=C21 IINNWAYUJNWZRM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001033 ether group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004709 eyebrow Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000720 eyelash Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- FPVGTPBMTFTMRT-NSKUCRDLSA-L fast yellow Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C1=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(N)=CC=C1\N=N\C1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 FPVGTPBMTFTMRT-NSKUCRDLSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005189 flocculation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000016615 flocculation Effects 0.000 description 1
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GNBHRKFJIUUOQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorescein Chemical compound O1C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2C21C1=CC=C(O)C=C1OC1=CC(O)=CC=C21 GNBHRKFJIUUOQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003205 fragrance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229930182830 galactose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- ZTQSADJAYQOCDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N ginsenoside-Rd2 Natural products C1CC(C2(CCC3C(C)(C)C(OC4C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O4)O)CCC3(C)C2CC2O)C)(C)C2C1C(C)(CCC=C(C)C)OC(C(C(O)C1O)O)OC1COC1OCC(O)C(O)C1O ZTQSADJAYQOCDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930182478 glucoside Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000010439 graphite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002804 graphite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012701 green S Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001056 green pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- WDPIZEKLJKBSOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M green s Chemical compound [Na+].C1=CC(N(C)C)=CC=C1C(C=1C2=CC=C(C=C2C=C(C=1O)S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1C=CC(=[N+](C)C)C=C1 WDPIZEKLJKBSOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000003694 hair properties Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000003128 head Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006588 heterocycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RRAMGCGOFNQTLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexamethylene diisocyanate Chemical compound O=C=NCCCCCCN=C=O RRAMGCGOFNQTLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005638 hydrazono group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910000040 hydrogen fluoride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CSFWPUWCSPOLJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxynaphthoquinone Natural products C1=CC=C2C(=O)C(O)=CC(=O)C2=C1 CSFWPUWCSPOLJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KHLVKKOJDHCJMG-QDBORUFSSA-L indigo carmine Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].N/1C2=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C2C(=O)C\1=C1/NC2=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)[O-])C=C2C1=O KHLVKKOJDHCJMG-QDBORUFSSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910010272 inorganic material Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011147 inorganic material Substances 0.000 description 1
- YOBAEOGBNPPUQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N iron;trihydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.[Fe].[Fe] YOBAEOGBNPPUQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 1
- PXZQEOJJUGGUIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoindolin-1-one Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NCC2=C1 PXZQEOJJUGGUIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoindoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CNCC2=C1 GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIMLQBUJDJZYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N isophorone diisocyanate Chemical compound CC1(C)CC(N=C=O)CC(C)(CN=C=O)C1 NIMLQBUJDJZYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- DZFWNZJKBJOGFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N julolidine Chemical group C1CCC2=CC=CC3=C2N1CCC3 DZFWNZJKBJOGFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CXORMDKZEUMQHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N kermesic acid Chemical compound O=C1C2=C(O)C(O)=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C2=C1C=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=C2C CXORMDKZEUMQHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940070765 laurate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N lichenxanthone Natural products COC1=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C3=C(C)C=C(OC)C=C3OC2=C1 QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004973 liquid crystal related substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- SXQCTESRRZBPHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M lissamine rhodamine Chemical compound [Na+].C=12C=CC(=[N+](CC)CC)C=C2OC2=CC(N(CC)CC)=CC=C2C=1C1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1S([O-])(=O)=O SXQCTESRRZBPHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002521 macromolecule Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940105112 magnesium myristate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DMRBHZWQMKSQGR-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium;tetradecanoate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O DMRBHZWQMKSQGR-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- NYGZLYXAPMMJTE-UHFFFAOYSA-M metanil yellow Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(N=NC=2C=CC(NC=3C=CC=CC=3)=CC=2)=C1 NYGZLYXAPMMJTE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001434 methanylylidene group Chemical group [H]C#[*] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001333 moisturizer Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052750 molybdenum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011733 molybdenum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000011929 mousse Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- HOZLHJIPBBRFGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-dodecyl-2-methylprop-2-enamide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCNC(=O)C(C)=C HOZLHJIPBBRFGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LLLILZLFKGJCCV-UHFFFAOYSA-M n-methyl-n-[(1-methylpyridin-1-ium-4-yl)methylideneamino]aniline;methyl sulfate Chemical compound COS([O-])(=O)=O.C=1C=CC=CC=1N(C)\N=C\C1=CC=[N+](C)C=C1 LLLILZLFKGJCCV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000002086 nanomaterial Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001005 nitro dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- KHLCTMQBMINUNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecane-1,12-diol Chemical compound CCCCCCC(O)CCCCCCCCCCCO KHLCTMQBMINUNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001117 oleyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])/C([H])=C([H])\C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HSXUHWZMNJHFRV-QIKYXUGXSA-L orange G Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OC1=CC=C2C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C2=C1\N=N\C1=CC=CC=C1 HSXUHWZMNJHFRV-QIKYXUGXSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001053 orange pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019248 orcein Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011368 organic material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001558 organosilicon polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- BMMGVYCKOGBVEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxo(oxoceriooxy)cerium Chemical compound [Ce]=O.O=[Ce]=O BMMGVYCKOGBVEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002540 palm oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001312 palmitoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 108700009886 palmitoyl sarcosine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012736 patent blue V Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940088590 perfluoropolymethylisopropyl ether Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000013500 performance material Substances 0.000 description 1
- DGBWPZSGHAXYGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N perinone Chemical compound C12=NC3=CC=CC=C3N2C(=O)C2=CC=C3C4=C2C1=CC=C4C(=O)N1C2=CC=CC=C2N=C13 DGBWPZSGHAXYGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002080 perylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=C2C=CC=C3C4=CC=CC5=CC=CC(C1=C23)=C45)* 0.000 description 1
- CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N peryrene Natural products C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=3C2=C2C=CC=3)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 CSHWQDPOILHKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005561 phenanthryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002989 phenols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- ZYIBVBKZZZDFOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phloxine O Chemical compound O1C(=O)C(C(=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C2Cl)Cl)=C2C21C1=CC(Br)=C(O)C(Br)=C1OC1=C(Br)C(O)=C(Br)C=C21 ZYIBVBKZZZDFOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 1
- IEQIEDJGQAUEQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalocyanine Chemical compound N1C(N=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C(N=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C(=N4)N3)=N2)=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1N=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C4=N1 IEQIEDJGQAUEQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001007 phthalocyanine dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010773 plant oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002798 polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003229 poly(methyl methacrylate) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000058 polyacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000767 polyaniline Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002857 polybutadiene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000006068 polycondensation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920000573 polyethylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000139 polyethylene terephthalate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005020 polyethylene terephthalate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000006684 polyhaloalkyl group Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000000379 polymerizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002223 polystyrene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019238 ponceau 6R Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019237 ponceau SX Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004032 porphyrins Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- XAEFZNCEHLXOMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium benzoate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XAEFZNCEHLXOMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-O pyridinium Chemical compound C1=CC=[NH+]C=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- FYNROBRQIVCIQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyrrole-5,6-dione Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C(=O)C(=O)N=C21 FYNROBRQIVCIQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000012752 quinoline yellow Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- IZMJMCDDWKSTTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinoline yellow Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=NC(C3C(C4=CC=CC=C4C3=O)=O)=CC=C21 IZMJMCDDWKSTTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZUOVNMHEAPVBW-UHFFFAOYSA-L quinoline yellow ws Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C1C1=NC2=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C(S(=O)(=O)[O-])C=C2C=C1 FZUOVNMHEAPVBW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229920005604 random copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000012739 red 2G Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001054 red pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010850 salt effect Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002374 sebum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000005619 secondary aliphatic amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000004756 silanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004760 silicates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LIVNPJMFVYWSIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicon monoxide Chemical class [Si-]#[O+] LIVNPJMFVYWSIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052814 silicon oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920002545 silicone oil Polymers 0.000 description 1
- UWMZZSRDUVJJDP-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium 2-[3-(2-methylanilino)-6-(2-methyl-4-sulfonatoanilino)xanthen-10-ium-9-yl]benzoate Chemical compound [Na+].Cc1ccccc1Nc1ccc2c(-c3ccccc3C([O-])=O)c3ccc(Nc4ccc(cc4C)S([O-])(=O)=O)cc3[o+]c2c1 UWMZZSRDUVJJDP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- KKJOSHGDFRDDGD-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium 2-[[4-methyl-3-(phenylsulfamoyl)phenyl]diazenyl]-4-sulfonaphthalen-1-olate Chemical compound [Na+].Cc1ccc(cc1S(=O)(=O)Nc1ccccc1)N=Nc1cc(c2ccccc2c1O)S([O-])(=O)=O KKJOSHGDFRDDGD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- COEZWFYORILMOM-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium 4-[(2,4-dihydroxyphenyl)diazenyl]benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC1=CC(O)=CC=C1N=NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 COEZWFYORILMOM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- AZLXCBPKSXFMET-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium 4-[(4-sulfophenyl)diazenyl]naphthalen-1-olate Chemical compound [Na+].C12=CC=CC=C2C(O)=CC=C1N=NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 AZLXCBPKSXFMET-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- JXRBVOFBCVPZOV-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium 4-[4-[(4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl)diazenyl]anilino]-3-nitrobenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].Cc1cc(O)ccc1N=Nc1ccc(Nc2ccc(cc2[N+]([O-])=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)cc1 JXRBVOFBCVPZOV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DJDYMAHXZBQZKH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;1-amino-4-(cyclohexylamino)-9,10-dioxoanthracene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].C1=2C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3C(=O)C=2C(N)=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1NC1CCCCC1 DJDYMAHXZBQZKH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- RRETZLLHOMHNNB-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;1-amino-9,10-dioxo-4-(2,4,6-trimethylanilino)anthracene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1NC1=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C(N)C2=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C2=O RRETZLLHOMHNNB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GDIUOQQOLKSNCD-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-(2-docosanoyloxypropanoyloxy)propanoate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C(=O)OC(C)C([O-])=O GDIUOQQOLKSNCD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- QVCCZAZTGUCIHD-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-[(4-amino-3-bromo-9,10-dioxoanthracen-1-yl)amino]-5-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC(C)=CC=C1NC1=CC(Br)=C(N)C2=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C2=O QVCCZAZTGUCIHD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GTKIEPUIFBBXJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-[(4-hydroxy-9,10-dioxoanthracen-1-yl)amino]-5-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC(C)=CC=C1NC1=CC=C(O)C2=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C2=O GTKIEPUIFBBXJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- AUHKUMFBHOJIMU-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-[hexadecanoyl(methyl)amino]acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)N(C)CC([O-])=O AUHKUMFBHOJIMU-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- AXMCIYLNKNGNOT-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;3-[[4-[(4-dimethylazaniumylidenecyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene)-[4-[ethyl-[(3-sulfonatophenyl)methyl]amino]phenyl]methyl]-n-ethylanilino]methyl]benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].C=1C=C(C(=C2C=CC(C=C2)=[N+](C)C)C=2C=CC(=CC=2)N(CC)CC=2C=C(C=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C=CC=1N(CC)CC1=CC=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1 AXMCIYLNKNGNOT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- CKMPIIPZKJISCU-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;4,8-diamino-1,5-dihydroxy-9,10-dioxoanthracene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].O=C1C2=C(N)C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(O)=C2C(=O)C2=C1C(O)=CC=C2N CKMPIIPZKJISCU-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- VRDAELYOGRCZQD-NFLRKZIHSA-M sodium;4-[(2z)-2-[(5e)-5-[(2,4-dimethylphenyl)hydrazinylidene]-4,6-dioxocyclohex-2-en-1-ylidene]hydrazinyl]benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].CC1=CC(C)=CC=C1N\N=C(/C(=O)C=C\1)C(=O)C/1=N\NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 VRDAELYOGRCZQD-NFLRKZIHSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FTUYQIPAPWPHNC-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;4-[[4-[benzyl(ethyl)amino]phenyl]-[4-[benzyl(ethyl)azaniumylidene]cyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene]methyl]benzene-1,3-disulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].C=1C=C(C(=C2C=CC(C=C2)=[N+](CC)CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C(=CC(=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)C=CC=1N(CC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 FTUYQIPAPWPHNC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010959 steel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005504 styryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000979 synthetic dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000012756 tartrazine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- UJMBCXLDXJUMFB-GLCFPVLVSA-K tartrazine Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=NN(C=2C=CC(=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C(=O)C1\N=N\C1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 UJMBCXLDXJUMFB-GLCFPVLVSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000004149 tartrazine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001897 terpolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000003510 tertiary aliphatic amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GMMAPXRGRVJYJY-UHFFFAOYSA-J tetrasodium 4-acetamido-5-hydroxy-6-[[7-sulfonato-4-[(4-sulfonatophenyl)diazenyl]naphthalen-1-yl]diazenyl]naphthalene-1,7-disulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].OC1=C2C(NC(=O)C)=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C1N=NC(C1=CC(=CC=C11)S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C1N=NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 GMMAPXRGRVJYJY-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- FUSRXDHHILMBIG-UHFFFAOYSA-J tetrasodium 7-hydroxy-8-[(4-sulfonatonaphthalen-1-yl)diazenyl]naphthalene-1,3,6-trisulfonate Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=C1)C(=CC=C2S(=O)(=O)[O-])N=NC3=C(C(=CC4=CC(=CC(=C43)S(=O)(=O)[O-])S(=O)(=O)[O-])S(=O)(=O)O)[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+] FUSRXDHHILMBIG-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 150000007970 thio esters Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JOUDBUYBGJYFFP-FOCLMDBBSA-N thioindigo Chemical compound S\1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)C/1=C1/C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C2S1 JOUDBUYBGJYFFP-FOCLMDBBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011135 tin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052718 tin Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DVKJHBMWWAPEIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene 2,4-diisocyanate Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(N=C=O)C=C1N=C=O DVKJHBMWWAPEIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003944 tolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001003 triarylmethane dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940085654 trideceth-5 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UUJLHYCIMQOUKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethyl-[oxo(trimethylsilylperoxy)silyl]peroxysilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)OO[Si](=O)OO[Si](C)(C)C UUJLHYCIMQOUKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UJMBCXLDXJUMFB-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium;5-oxo-1-(4-sulfonatophenyl)-4-[(4-sulfonatophenyl)diazenyl]-4h-pyrazole-3-carboxylate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=NN(C=2C=CC(=CC=2)S([O-])(=O)=O)C(=O)C1N=NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 UJMBCXLDXJUMFB-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- SWGJCIMEBVHMTA-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium;6-oxido-4-sulfo-5-[(4-sulfonatonaphthalen-1-yl)diazenyl]naphthalene-2-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].C1=CC=C2C(N=NC3=C4C(=CC(=CC4=CC=C3O)S([O-])(=O)=O)S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C2=C1 SWGJCIMEBVHMTA-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000013799 ultramarine blue Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- NLVXSWCKKBEXTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N vinylsulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C=C NLVXSWCKKBEXTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011782 vitamin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088594 vitamin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930003231 vitamin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 235000013343 vitamin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007762 w/o emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- PEAGNRWWSMMRPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L woodstain scarlet Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OC1=CC=C2C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C2=C1N=NC(C=C1)=CC=C1N=NC1=CC=CC=C1 PEAGNRWWSMMRPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000005023 xylyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001052 yellow pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004711 α-olefin Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q5/00—Preparations for care of the hair
- A61Q5/06—Preparations for styling the hair, e.g. by temporary shaping or colouring
- A61Q5/065—Preparations for temporary colouring the hair, e.g. direct dyes
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/19—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing inorganic ingredients
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/31—Hydrocarbons
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/40—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing nitrogen
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/72—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
- A61K8/81—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions involving only carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
- A61K8/8141—Compositions of homopolymers or copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and at least one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical, or of salts, anhydrides, esters, amides, imides or nitriles thereof; Compositions of derivatives of such polymers
- A61K8/8158—Homopolymers or copolymers of amides or imides, e.g. (meth) acrylamide; Compositions of derivatives of such polymers
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/72—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
- A61K8/84—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions otherwise than those involving only carbon-carbon unsaturated bonds
- A61K8/88—Polyamides
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/72—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
- A61K8/84—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions otherwise than those involving only carbon-carbon unsaturated bonds
- A61K8/89—Polysiloxanes
- A61K8/895—Polysiloxanes containing silicon bound to unsaturated aliphatic groups, e.g. vinyl dimethicone
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K2800/00—Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
- A61K2800/80—Process related aspects concerning the preparation of the cosmetic composition or the storage or application thereof
- A61K2800/88—Two- or multipart kits
- A61K2800/882—Mixing prior to application
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K2800/00—Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
- A61K2800/80—Process related aspects concerning the preparation of the cosmetic composition or the storage or application thereof
- A61K2800/88—Two- or multipart kits
- A61K2800/884—Sequential application
Definitions
- TITLE Process for colouring the hair comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a silicone acrylic copolymer, a surfactant and a colouring agent
- the present invention relates to a process for colouring the hair comprising the application to the hair of at least one composition C comprising one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds; one or more silicone acrylic copolymers; one or more surfactants; and at least one colouring agent.
- Another colouring method consists in using pigments. Specifically, the use of pigment on the surface of keratinous fibres generally makes it possible to obtain colourings that are visible on dark hair, since the surface pigment masks the natural colour of the fibre. However, the colourings obtained via this colouring method have the drawback of having poor resistance to shampoo washing and also to external agents such as sebum, perspiration, brushing and/or rubbing.
- the aim of the present invention is to develop a process for colouring the hair which has the advantage of obtaining a smooth and uniform coloured coating on the hair, while at the same time forming a coating that is persistent with respect to shampoo washing and to the various attacking factors to which the hair may be subjected such as brushing and/or friction without degradation of the cosmetic hair properties.
- One subject of the present invention is thus a process for colouring the hair comprising the application to the hair of at least one composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds; b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers, c) one or more surfactants, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof.
- coloured coatings are obtained on the hair that make it possible to obtain a colouring that is visible on all types of hair in a manner that is persistent with respect to shampoo washing, while at the same time preserving the physical qualities of the hair.
- Such a coating may be resistant to the external attacking factors to which the hair may be subjected, such as blow-drying and perspiration. It makes it possible in particular to obtain a uniform deposit.
- the term “colouring that is persistentwith respect to shampoo w ashing” means that the colouring obtained persists after one shampoo wash.
- keratinous hair fibres means the hair. In other words, the expressions “keratinous hair fibres” and “hair” are equivalent in the remainder of the description.
- hair means the hair on the head. This term does not correspond to body hair, the eyebrows or the eyelashes.
- an “alkyl” radical denotes a linear or branched saturated radical containing, for example, from 1 to 20 carbon atoms;
- an “aminoalkyl” radical denotes an alkyl radical as defined previously, said alkyl radical comprising an NH2 group;
- hydroxyalkyl radical denotes an alkyl radical as defined previously, said alkyl radical comprising an OH group;
- an “alkylene” radical denotes a linear or branched divalent saturated C2-C4 hydrocarbon-based group such as methylene, ethylene or propylene;
- cycloalkyF or "all cycloalkyl” radical denotes a cyclic saturated monocyclic or bicyclic, preferably monocyclic, hydrocarbon-based group comprising from 1 to 3 rings, preferably 2 rings, and comprising from 3 to 24 carbon atoms, in particular comprising from 3 to 20 carbon atoms, more particularly from 3 to 13 carbon atoms, even more particularly from 3 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably between 5 and 10 carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or norbomyl, in particular cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, it being understood that the cycloalkyl radical may be substituted with one or more (Ci-C4)alkyl groups such as methyl; preferably, the cycloalkyl radical is then an isobornyl group;
- cycloalkylene denotes a divalent cycloalkyl group with “cycloalkyF as defined previously, preferably of C3-C12;
- an “aryl” radical is a monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic, fused or non-fused, unsaturated and aromatic hydrocarbon-based cyclic radical, comprising from 6 to 14 carbon atoms, preferably between 6 and 12 carbon atoms; preferably, the aryl group comprises 1 ring of 6 carbon atoms such as phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthryl and biphenyl, it being understood that the aryl radical may be substituted with one or more (Ci-C4)alkyl groups such as methyl, preferably tolyl, xylyl, or methylnaphthyl; preferably, the aryl group represents phenyl;
- an “arylene” radical is a divalent aryl radical with “aryl” as defined previously; preferably, arylene represents phenylene;
- heterocyclic radical denotes a saturated or unsaturated, non-aromatic or aromatic, monocyclic or polycyclic hydrocarbon-based radical, comprising one or more heteroatoms, preferably from 1 to 5 atoms chosen from O, S or N, including from 3 to 20 ring members, preferably between 5 and 10 ring members, such as imidazolyl, pyrrolyl and furanyl;
- a “heterocycloalkylene” radical is a divalent heterocyclic group with “heterocyclic” as defined previously;
- an “aryloxy” radical denotes an aryl-oxy with “aryl” as defined previously;
- an “alkoxy” radical denotes an alkyl-oxy radical with "alkyl” as defined previously;
- a “reactive” group is a group that is capable of forming a covalent bond with another identical or different group, by chemical reaction.
- Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds.
- the composition may comprise at least two different (poly)carbodiimide compounds, present as a mixture in the composition.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) according to the invention may optionally comprise in their structure one or more reactive groups different from carbodiimide groups, chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropan
- the reactive group(s) other than the carbodnmide groups may be side or end groups.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) comprise one or more end groups different from carbodiimide groups, preferably one or more end groups chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (I) below:
- - Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom O, a sulfur atom S or an NH group;
- Ri and R2 independently represent a group chosen from a hydrocarbon-based radical, preferably alkyl, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, a group chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacycloprop
- - A is a monomer chosen from the compounds below:
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (I’) below:
- - Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom O, a sulfur atom S or an NH group;
- - Yi and Y2 independently represent a divalent organic radical chosen from a saturated Ci to C36 aliphatic group or a Ce to C24 aromatic or alkylaromatic group, the aliphatic or aromatic group optionally comprising one or more non-pendent heteroatoms, such as a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or combinations thereof;
- - Zi and Z2 independently represent a reactive end group or an inert end group
- Zi and Z2 may be chosen from alkoxy silyl, hydroxy silyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkyl silyl, norbornenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups;
- - Q represents an organopolymer or an organooligomer comprising repeating units of saturated, linear or branched or cyclic aliphatic groups, or of aromatic groups or alkylaromatic groups, coupled via carbonate, ester, ether, amide, urethane or urea repeating bonds or combinations thereof;
- - A represents a divalent aliphatic, aromatic, alkylaromatic or linear, saturated, branched or cyclic radical containing from 2 to 30 carbon atoms, which may optionally comprise one or more non-pendent heteroatoms such as a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or combinations thereof, in the aliphatic chain or the aromatic chain;
- - m denotes an integer ranging from 0 to 1000, preferably equal to 0 or 1;
- - m denotes an integer ranging from 0 to 1000, preferably equal to 0 or 1;
- - n denotes an integer ranging from 0 to 1000, preferably equal to 0 or 1, with m + (m’*n ) > 2.
- Zi and Z2 independently represent a reactive end group; more preferentially, Zi and Z2 independently represent a group chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbornenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups.
- Such (poly)carbodiimide compounds are sold, for example, by the company Stahl B.V, under the name Permutex XR, or under the name RelcaLinklO. or under the name Picassian XL and by the company Nisshinbo under the name Carbodilite with the series V-02, V-02-L2, SV-02, E-02, V-10, SW-12G, E-03A, E-04DG-T, E-05, V- 04, V-02B, V-04PF, V-05.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) are chosen from the compounds of formula (II) below: in which:
- - Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom O, a sulfur atom S or an NH group;
- - Ri and R2 independently represent a hydrocarbon-based radical optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 3;
- - Li independently represents a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof;
- - E independently represents a group chosen from:
- R3 and R4 independently represent a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- - Re independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
- hydrocarbon-based radical means a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched radical containing from 1 to 300 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 250 carbon atoms, more preferentially from 1 to 200 carbon atoms.
- the hydrocarbon-based radical is a saturated linear radical.
- the hydrocarbon-based radical may comprise one or more cyclic groups.
- the hydrocarbon-based radical may be interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, in particular chosen from O, S or N and/or substituted with one or more cations, anions or zwitterions or cationic groups such as ammonium, anionic groups such as carboxylate, or zwitterionic groups, and/or comprising a metal ion which may be incorporated in the form of a salt.
- heteroalom(s) means an oxygen O, sulfur S or nitrogen N atom, and also halogen atoms such as Cl, F, Br and I. If the heteroatom is included in the chain of the hydrocarbon-based radical, the heteroatom is preferably chosen from oxygen O, sulfur S or nitrogen N atoms.
- Ri and R2 are independently chosen from groups (i) to (iv) below:
- Ri and R 2 independently represent a compound of formula (VI) in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
- Ri and R 2 are different and one of the radicals Ri or R 2 represents a compound of formula (IV) as described above and the other radical Ri or R 2 represents a compound of formula (VI) as described above.
- R9 is a methyl, ethyl or butyl and Rio is a hydrogen atom or a methyl and p is equal to 1.
- R13 is a methyl, ethyl or butyl and R14 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
- Ri and R 2 are identical and represent a compound of formula (VI) in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 20, more preferentially from 2 to 20.
- z denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 20, more preferentially from 2 to 20.
- w is equal to 1.
- Li is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical such as methylene, ethylene and propylene, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene and cyclohexylene, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group such as imidazolene, pyrrolene and furanylene, or a Ce-Cu arylene group such as phenylene, and mixtures thereof.
- Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical such as methylene, ethylene and propylene
- C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene and cyclohexylene
- C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group such as imidazolene, pyrrolene and furanylene
- Ce-Cu arylene group such as phenylene, and mixtures thereof.
- Li may be chosen from a radical derived from tolylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate, 2,2,4- trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,12-dodecane diisocyanate, norbornane diisocyanate, 2,4-bis(8-isocyanatooctyl)-l,3-dioctylcyclobutane, 4,4’- dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate, isophorone diisocyanate, 1,5-napththylene diisocyanate, 4,4 ’-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 4,4’- diphenyldimethylmethane diisocyanate and phenylene diisocyanate, and mixtures thereof.
- Li is chosen from a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof, such as the compounds of formula (VII) below:
- LI 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane corresponding to formula (VIII) below:
- Li is not the m-tetramethylxylylene radical represented by formula (IX) below:
- E independently represents a group chosen from:
- R3 and R4 independently represent a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- - Rs independently represents a covalent bond or a saturated divalent hydrocarbonbased radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- - Re independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
- R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene
- C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene
- Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, butylene, propylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
- R5 when R5 is not a covalent bond, R5 is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene
- C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene
- Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- Re is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene
- C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene
- a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 is chosen from a Ce- C14 arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof. More preferentially, E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 represents a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, butylene, propylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is a copolymer derived from a-m ethyl styryl isocyanates of formula (X) below:
- R independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group containing from 3 to 24 carbon atoms or an aryl group containing from 6 to 24 carbon atoms, and n denotes an integer ranging from 2 to 100.
- alkyl group is as defined previously.
- cycloalkyl group is as defined previously.
- n may denote an integer ranging from 2 to 50, preferably from 3 to 30 and even more preferentially from 5 to 10.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is a compound of formula (XI) below:
- R independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group containing from 3 to 24 carbon atoms or an aryl group containing from 6 to 24 carbon atoms.
- the (poly)carbodnmide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (I) or of formula (II) in which:
- - Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom
- Ri and R2 are independently chosen from dialkylamino alcohols, alkyl esters of hydroxycarboxylic acid and monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed, and mixtures thereof, preferably monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed, more preferentially the compound of formula (VI) as described previously in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom, and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30;
- n and z when they are present, denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w is equal to 1;
- Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical when it is present, is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof, preferably a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical;
- Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical when it is present, is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof, preferably a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical;
- - E when it is present, independently represents a group chosen from:
- R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof;
- R5 when it is present, is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof; and
- - Re when it is present, is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- - Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom
- Ri and R2 are independently chosen from dialkylamino alcohols, alkyl esters of hydroxycarboxylic acid and monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed, and mixtures thereof;
- - n and z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w is equal to 1;
- - Li is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof;
- - E independently represents a group chosen from:
- R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof;
- R5 when R5 is not a covalent bond, R5 is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof; and
- - Re is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- - Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom
- Ri and R2 are, independently, monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed;
- n+z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w is equal to 1;
- - Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical
- - E independently represents a group chosen from:
- R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof;
- Rs when Rs is not a covalent bond, Rs is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof; and
- - Re is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- - Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10 and w is equal to 1;
- - Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene, cyclohexylene and 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane;
- - E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- - Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10 and w is equal to 1;
- - Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene, cyclohexylene and 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane, preferably 4,4-dicyclo-hexylene- methane; and
- - E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 represents a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, propylene, butylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
- the (poly)carbodiimide compound is a compound of formula (XII) below:
- XII 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10
- E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 represents a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, propylene, butylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms
- r and s denote an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
- the total amount of the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) ranges from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 15% by weight, more preferentially from 0.2% to 10% by weight, even more preferentially from 0.5% to 8% and better still from 1% to 6% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
- Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises one or more silicone acrylic copolymers.
- said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise:
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
- polydimethylsiloxanes (also referred to by the abbreviation PDMS), in accordance with general acceptance, means any organosilicon polymer or oligomer with a linear structure, of variable molecular weight, obtained by polymerization and/or polycondensation of suitably functionalized silanes and consisting essentially of a repetition of main units in which the silicon atoms are linked together via oxygen atoms (Si-O-Si siloxane bond), including methyl radicals directly linked via a carbon atom to said silicon atoms.
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxanes
- the PDMS chains that may be used to obtain the copolymer used according to the invention include at least one polymerizable radical group, preferably located on at least one of the ends of the chain, i.e. the PDMS may have, for example, a polymerizable radical group on each of the two ends of the chain or may have a polymerizable radical group on one end of the chain and a trimethyl silyl terminal group on the other end of the chain.
- polymerizable radical group means a radical that is capable of polymerizing with other polymerizable radical groups or monomers.
- the polydimethylsiloxane unit comprises at least one polymerizable radical group.
- the polymerizable radical group comprises at least one vinyl group.
- the polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit comprises at least one polymerizable radical group comprising a vinyl group, preferably at least two polymerizable radical groups comprising a vinyl group, preferably located on at least one of the chain ends.
- said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise at least one acrylic or methacrylic or crotonic unit, i.e. at least one unit comprising a carboxylic group.
- carboxylic group means a COOH or COO- functional group, it being possible for the counterion of the COO- group to be chosen from alkali metals, alkaline-earth metals and quaternary ammoniums.
- said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise(s):
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
- composition comprises one or more silicone acrylic copolymers comprising:
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
- crotonate unit means a unit derived from a crotonic acid monomer or a salt thereof.
- alkyl crotonate uni ' means a unit derived from a crotonic acid ester monomer, bearing a saturated, linear or branched alkyl radical containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- vinyl alkyl ester unit means a unit derived from a vinyl ester monomer bearing a saturated, linear or branched alkyl radical containing from 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
- vinyl acetate unit means a unit derived from a vinyl acetate monomer.
- said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise:
- alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
- said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise:
- alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 6 to 16 carbon atoms
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
- composition comprises one or more silicone acrylic copolymers comprising:
- alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 18 carbon atoms;
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
- the composition comprises one or more silicone acrylic copolymers comprising: - at least one crotonic unit, at least one vinyl acetate unit and at least one vinyl alkyl ester unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 6 to 16 carbon atoms; and
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
- the total amount of silicone acrylic copolymer(s) ranges from 0.1% to 30% by weight, preferably from 0.5% to 20% by weight, more preferentially from 1% to 15% by weight and better still from 2% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
- Composition C comprises one or more surfactants.
- composition C comprises one or more surfactants chosen from anionic surfactants, nonionic surfactants, cationic surfactants, amphoteric surfactants and mixtures thereof, more preferentially chosen from anionic surfactants, nonionic surfactants and mixtures thereof.
- the anionic surfactant(s) are present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.1% to 15%, more preferentially from 0.5% to 12% and even more preferentially from 1% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
- anionic surfactant means a surfactant containing only anionic groups as ionic or ionizable groups.
- a species is described as being “anionic” when it bears at least one permanent negative charge or when it can be ionized into a negatively charged species, under the conditions of use of the composition of the invention (medium or pH, for example) and not comprising a cationic charge.
- the anionic surfactants may be sulfate, sulfonate and/or carboxylic (or carboxylate) surfactants. Needless to say, a mixture of these surfactants may be used.
- the carboxylate anionic surfactants comprise at least one carboxylic or carboxylate function (-COOH or -COO-), and may optionally also comprise one or more sulfate and/or sulfonate functions;
- the sulfonate anionic surfactants comprise at least one sulfonate function (-SO3H or -SO3-), and may optionally also comprise one or more sulfate functions, but do not comprise any carboxylate functions; and
- the sulfate anionic surfactants comprise at least one sulfate function but do not comprise any carboxylate or sulfonate functions.
- the carboxylic anionic surfactants that may be used thus comprise at least one carboxylic or carboxylate function (-COOH or -COO-).
- acylglycinates may be chosen from the following compounds: acylglycinates, acyllactylates, acylsarcosinates, acylglutamates; alkyl-D-galactoside-uronic acids, alkyl ether carboxylic acids, alkyl(Ce-3o aryl)ether carboxylic acids, alkylamido ether carboxylic acids; and also the salts of these compounds; the alkyl and/or acyl groups of these compounds containing from 6 to 30 carbon atoms, in particular from 12 to 28, better still from 14 to 24, or even from 16 to 22, carbon atoms; the aryl group preferably denoting a phenyl or benzyl group; it being possible for these compounds to be polyoxyalkylenated, notably polyoxyethylenated, and then preferably including from 1 to 50 ethylene oxide units, better still from 2 to 10 ethylene oxide units.
- Monoesters of C6-C24 alkyl and of polyglycoside-polycarboxylic acids such as C6-C24 alkyl polyglycoside-citrates, C6-C24 alkyl polyglycoside-tartrates and C6-C24 alkyl polyglycoside-sulfosuccinates, and salts thereof, may also be used.
- carboxylic surfactants mention may be made most particularly of polyoxyalkylenated alkyl(amido) ether carboxylic acids and salts thereof, in particular those including from 2 to 50 alkylene oxide groups, in particular ethylene oxide groups, such as the compounds sold by the company KAO under the Akypo names.
- polyoxyalkylenated alkyl(amido) ether carboxylic acids that may be used are preferably chosen from those of formula (1):
- Ri is a C8-C20, preferably Cs-Cis, alkyl radical, and aryl preferably denotes phenyl,
- - n is an integer or decimal number (average value) ranging from 2 to 24, preferably from 2 to 10,
- - A denotes H, ammonium, Na, K, Li, Mg or a monoethanolamine or triethanolamine residue.
- Mixtures of compounds of the formula (1), in particular mixtures of compounds with different groups Ri, may also be used.
- polyoxyalkylene alkyl(amido) ether carboxylic acids that are particularly preferred are those of formula (1) in which:
- - Ri denotes a C12-C14 alkyl, cocoyl, oleyl, nonylphenyl or octylphenyl radical,
- - A denotes a hydrogen or sodium atom
- - n ranges from 2 to 20, preferably 2 to 10.
- R denotes a C12 alkyl radical
- A denotes a hydrogen or sodium atom and n ranges from 2 to 10 are used.
- carboxylic anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from:
- acyllactylates notably C12-C28 or even C14-C24 acyllactylates, such as behenoyllactylates, and in particular sodium behenoyllactylate;
- acylglycinates notably C12-C20 acylglycinates
- anionic sulfonate surfactants that may be used include at least one sulfonate function (-SO3H or -SO3-).
- alkyl sulfonates alkylamidesulfonates, alkylarylsulfonates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, paraffin sulfonates, alkyl sulfosuccinates, alkyl ether sulfosuccinates, alkylamidesulfosuccinates, alkyl sulfoacetates, N-acyltaurates, acylisethionates; alkylsulfolaurates; and also the salts of these compounds; the alkyl groups of these compounds including from 6 to 30 carbon atoms, notably from 12 to 28, still better from 14 to 24, or even from 16 to 22, carbon atoms; the aryl group preferably denoting a phenyl or benzyl group; it being possible for these compounds to be polyoxyalkylenated, notably polyoxyethylenated, and then preferably including from 1 to 50
- the sulfonate anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from:
- (C6-C24)acylisethionates preferably (Ci2-Ci8)acylisethionates, in particular in the form of alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal, ammonium or amino alcohol salts.
- alkyl sulfates alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkylamido ether sulfates, alkylaryl polyether sulfates, monoglyceride sulfates; and also the salts of these compounds; the alkyl groups of these compounds including from 6 to 30 carbon atoms, notably from 12 to 28, even better from 14 to 24, or even from 16 to 22, carbon atoms; the aryl group preferably denoting a phenyl or benzyl group; it being possible for these compounds to be polyoxyalkylenated, notably polyoxyethylenated, and then preferably including from 1 to 50 ethylene oxide units, better still from 2 to 10 ethylene oxide units.
- the sulfate anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from:
- alkyl sulfates notably C6-C24 or even C12-C20 alkyl sulfates
- alkyl ether sulfates notably C6-C24 or even C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; in particular in the form of alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal, ammonium or amino alcohol salts.
- said salt may be chosen from alkali metal salts such as the sodium or potassium salt, ammonium salts, amine salts and notably amino alcohol salts, and alkaline-earth metal salts such as the magnesium salt.
- salts of amino alcohol mention may be made of salts of mono- , di- and triethanolamine, salts of mono-, di- or tri-isopropanolamine, salts of 2-amino- 2-methyl-l -propanol, 2-amino-2-methyl-l,3-propanediol and tris(hydroxymethyl)aminomethane.
- Alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal salts are preferably used, and in particular the sodium or magnesium salts.
- the anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or in mixture, from:
- C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfates notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units;
- acylsarcosinates notably C12-C20 acylsarcosinates, notably palmitoyl sarcosinates;
- acylglycinates notably C12-C20 acylglycinates; in particular in the form of alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal, ammonium or amino alcohol salts.
- anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from
- - C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfates notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units
- anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from Ce- C24 alkyl ether sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units.
- Composition C according to the invention may comprise one or more nonionic surfactants.
- They may be chosen from alcohols, alpha-diols and (Ci-2o)alkylphenols, these compounds being polyethoxylated and/or polypropoxylated and/or polyglycerolated, it being possible for the number of ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide groups to range from 1 to 100, and for the number of glycerol groups to range from 2 to 30; or these compounds comprising at least one fatty chain including from 8 to 30 carbon atoms, notably from 16 to 30 carbon atoms.
- polyethoxylated fatty amides preferably containing from 2 to 30 ethylene oxide units, polygly
- nonionic surfactants of the alkyl(poly)glycoside type notably represented by the following general formula RiO-(R2O)t-(G) v in which:
- - Ri represents a linear or branched alkyl or alkenyl radical including 6 to 24 carbon atoms, notably 8 to 18 carbon atoms, or an alkylphenyl radical in which the linear or branched alkyl radical includes 6 to 24 carbon atoms, notably 8 to 18 carbon atoms;
- R2 represents an alkylene radical including 2 to 4 carbon atoms
- - G represents a sugar unit including 5 to 6 carbon atoms
- - 1 denotes a value ranging from 0 to 10, preferably from 0 to 4,
- - v denotes a value ranging from 1 to 15, preferably from 1 to 4.
- alkyl(poly)glycoside surfactants are compounds of the formula described above in which:
- - Ri denotes a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched alkyl radical including from 8 to 18 carbon atoms
- R2 represents an alkylene radical including 2 to 4 carbon atoms
- - 1 denotes a value ranging from 0 to 3, preferably equal to 0,
- - G denotes glucose, fructose or galactose, preferably glucose
- the degree of polymerization i.e. the value of v, may range from 1 to 15, preferably from 1 to 4; the mean degree of polymerization more particularly being between 1 and 2.
- the glucoside bonds between the sugar units are generally of the 1-6 or 1-4 type, preferably of the 1-4 type.
- the nonionic surfactants are chosen from polyethoxylated Cs- C30 fatty alcohols, polyoxyethylenated C8-C30 fatty acid esters, these compounds preferably containing from 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, more preferentially from poly ethoxylated C8-C30 fatty alcohols preferably containing from 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, and mixtures thereof.
- Composition C according to the invention may comprise one or more amphoteric surfactants.
- amphoteric surfactants that may be used in the invention may be derivatives of secondary or tertiary aliphatic amines, which are optionally quaternized, in which the aliphatic group is a linear or branched chain including 8 to 22 carbon atoms, said amine derivatives containing at least one anionic group, for instance a carboxylate, sulfonate, sulfate, phosphate or phosphonate group.
- betaines and sulfobetaines and also mixtures thereof, and in particular, alone or as a mixture: - betaine;
- amphoteric surfactants are chosen from C8-C20 alkyl betaines, (C8-C20 alkyl)amido Ci-Ce alkyl betaines, C8-C20 alkyl amphoacetates and C8-C20 alkyl amphodiacetates, and mixtures thereof, more preferably from C8-C20 alkyl betaines, (C8-C2o)alkylamido(Ci-C6)alkyl betaines, and in particular from cocoyl betaine and cocoamidopropyl betaine.
- Composition C according to the invention may comprise one or more cationic surfactants.
- salts of primary, secondary or tertiary fatty amines which are optionally polyoxyalkylenated; quaternary ammonium salts, and mixtures thereof.
- the cationic surfactants are chosen from cetyltrimethylammonium, behenyltrimethylammonium, dipalmitoylethylhydroxyethylammonium salts and mixtures thereof; and more particularly from behenyltrimethylammonium chloride or methosulfate, cetyltrimethylammonium chloride or methosulfate, dipalmitoylethylhydroxyethylmethylammonium chloride or methosulfate and mixtures thereof.
- composition C comprises one or more surfactants chosen from anionic surfactants, nonionic surfactants and mixtures thereof.
- composition C comprises one or more surfactants chosen from C6-C24 alkyl sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl sulfates, C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates; preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; polyethoxylated C8-C30 fatty alcohols, polyoxyethylenated C8-C30 fatty acid esters, these compounds preferably containing 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, and mixtures thereof, better still chosen from C6-C24, notably C12-C20, alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; polyoxyethylenated C8-C30 fatty alcohols, preferably containing 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, and mixtures thereof.
- Non-carboxyhc anionic thickener chosen from C6-C24 alkyl sulfates,
- Composition C may also comprise at least one anionic thickener, preferably a non-carboxylic anionic thickener.
- non-carboxylic agent means an agent which does not comprise any carboxylic acid functions (-COOH) or carboxylate functions (-COO ).
- thickener means a compound which increases the viscosity of a composition into which it is introduced to a concentration of 0.05% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition, by at least 20 cps, preferably by at least 50 cps, at room temperature (25°C), at atmospheric pressure and at a shear rate of 1 s' 1 (the viscosity may be measured using a cone/plate viscometer, a Haake R600 rheometer or the like).
- non-carboxylic anionic thickener(s) are chosen from non- carboxylic anionic polymers, more preferentially from anionic polymers bearing (a) sulfonic group(s).
- anionic polymer means a polymer comprising one or more anionic or anionizable groups, and not comprising any cationic or cationizable groups.
- non-carboxylic anionic thickener(s) are chosen from anionic polymers including at least one ethylenically unsaturated monomer bearing a sulfonic group, in free form or partially or totally neutralized form.
- These polymers may be crosslinked or non-crosslinked. They are preferably crosslinked.
- sociative polymers are polymers that are capable, in an aqueous medium, of reversibly associating with each other or with other molecules.
- Their chemical structure more particularly comprises at least one hydrophilic zone and at least one hydrophobic zone.
- hydrophobic group means a radical or polymer with a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched hydrocarbon-based chain, comprising at least 8 carbon atoms, preferably from 10 to 30 carbon atoms, in particular from 12 to 30 carbon atoms and more preferentially from 18 to 30 carbon atoms.
- the hydrocarbon-based group is derived from a monofunctional compound.
- the hydrophobic group may be derived from a fatty alcohol such as stearyl alcohol, dodecyl alcohol or decyl alcohol. It may also denote a hydrocarbon-based polymer, for instance polybutadiene.
- the ethylenically unsaturated monomers bearing a sulfonic group are notably chosen from vinylsulfonic acid, styrenesulfonic acid, (meth)acrylamido(Ci- C22)alkylsulfonic acids, N-(Ci-C22)alkyl(meth)acrylamido(Ci-C22)alkylsulfonic acids such as undecylacrylamidomethanesulfonic acid, and also partially or totally neutralized forms thereof.
- (Meth)acrylamido(Ci-C22)alkylsulfonic acids for instance acrylamidomethanesulfonic acid, acrylamidoethanesulfonic acid, acrylamidopropanesulfonic acid, 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid, methacrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid, 2-acrylamido-n-butanesulfonic acid, 2-acrylamido-2,4,4-trimethylpentanesulfonic acid, 2-methacrylamidododecylsulfonic acid or 2-acrylamido-2,6-dimethyl-3 -heptanesulfonic acid, and also partially or totally neutralized forms thereof, will more preferentially be used.
- APMS 2-Acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid
- 2-acrylamido-2 -methylpropanesulfonic acid copolymers mention may be made of partially or totally neutralized crosslinked copolymers of 2-acrylamido-2 -methylpropanesulfonic acid and of acrylamide; mention may be made in particular of the product described in Example 1 of EP 503 853, and reference may be made to said document as regards these polymers.
- copolymers of 2-acrylamido-2- methylpropanesulfonic acid or salts thereof and of hydroxyethyl acrylate such as the compound sold under the name Sepinov EMT 10 by the company SEPPIC (INCI name: hydroxy ethylacrylate/sodium acryloyldimethyl taurate copolymer).
- the associative AMPS polymers may notably be chosen from statistical associative AMPS polymers modified by reaction with a C6-C22 n-monoalkylamine or di-n-alkylamine, and such as those described in patent application WO 00/31154 (forming an integral part of the content of the description). These polymers may also contain other ethylenically unsaturated hydrophilic monomers chosen, for example, from (meth)acrylic acid derivatives, such as esters thereof obtained with monoalcohols or mono- or polyalkylene glycols, (meth)acrylamides, vinylpyrrolidone, or mixtures of these compounds.
- the preferred polymers of this family are chosen from associative copolymers of AMPS and of at least one ethylenically unsaturated hydrophobic monomer.
- copolymers may also contain one or more ethylenically unsaturated monomers not including a fatty chain, such as (meth)acrylic acid derivatives, notably esters thereof obtained with monoalcohols or mono- or polyalkylene glycols, (meth)acrylamides, vinylpyrrolidone, or mixtures of these compounds.
- (meth)acrylic acid derivatives notably esters thereof obtained with monoalcohols or mono- or polyalkylene glycols
- (meth)acrylamides vinylpyrrolidone, or mixtures of these compounds.
- - terpolymers including from 10 mol% to 90 mol% of acrylamide units, from 0.1 mol% to 10 mol% of AMPS units and from 5 mol% to 80 mol% of n-(Ce- Ci8)alkylacrylamide units, such as those described in patent US-5 089 578.
- the non-carboxylic anionic thickener(s) are chosen from sodium 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonate/hydroxyethyl acrylate copolymer, sold by the company SEPPIC (INCI name hydroxy ethyl acrylate/sodium acryloyldimethyl taurate copolymer).
- the total amount of the anionic thickener(s) can range from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 10% by weight, better still from 0.1% to 5% by weight, and even better still from 0.1% to 3% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition C.
- the total amount of the non-carboxylic anionic thickener(s) can range from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 10% by weight, better still from 0.1% to 5% by weight, and even better still from 0.1% to 3% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition C.
- Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may also comprise at least one amino silicone.
- amino silicone denotes any silicone including at least one primary, secondary or tertiary amine or a quaternary ammonium group.
- the weight-average molecular masses of these amino silicones may be measured by gel permeation chromatography (GPC) at room temperature (25°C), as polystyrene equivalent.
- the columns used are p styragel columns.
- the eluent is THF and the flow rate is 1 ml/min. 200 pl of a 0.5% by weight solution of silicone in THF are injected. Detection is performed by refractometry and UV-metry.
- amino silicone(s) that may be used in the context of the invention are chosen from: a) the poly siloxanes corresponding to formula (A):
- x’ and y’ are integers such that the weight-average molecular weight (Mw) is between 5000 and 500 000 approximately; b) the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B):
- - G which may be identical or different, denotes a hydrogen atom or a group from among phenyl, OH, Ci-Cs alkyl, for example methyl, or Ci-Cs alkoxy, for example methoxy;
- - a which may be identical or different, denotes 0 or an integer from 1 to 3, in particular 0,
- - b denotes 0 or 1, in particular 1,
- n + m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 2000 and in particular from 50 to 150, n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 1999 and notably from 49 to 149, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 2000 and notably from 1 to 10;
- - R which may be identical or different, denotes a monovalent radical of formula -CqH2qL in which q is a number ranging from 2 to 8 and L is an optionally quaternized amine group chosen from the following groups:
- R which may be identical or different, denotes hydrogen, phenyl, benzyl, or a saturated monovalent hydrocarbon-based radical, for example a Ci-C 2 o alkyl radical
- Q denotes a linear or branched group of formula C r H 2r , r being an integer ranging from 2 to 6, preferably from 2 to 4
- A- represents a cosmetically acceptable anion, notably a halide anion such as fluoride, chloride, bromide or iodide.
- the amino silicone(s) are chosen from the amino silicones of formula (B).
- the amino silicones of formula (B) are chosen from the amino silicones corresponding to formulae (C), (D), (E), (F) and/or (G) below.
- the ammo silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones known as “trimethyl silyl amodimethicone” corresponding to formula (C): in which m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 2000 and in particular from 50 to 150, n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 1999 and notably from 49 to 149, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 2000 and notably from 1 to 10.
- amino silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones of formula (D) below: in which:
- - m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 1000, in particular from 50 to 250 and more particularly from 100 to 200; n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 999, notably from 49 to 249 and more particularly from 125 to 175, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 1000, notably from 1 to 10 and more particularly from 1 to 5; - Ri, R2 and R3, which may be identical or different, represent a hydroxyl or C1-C4 alkoxy radical, at least one of the radicals Ri to R3 denoting an alkoxy radical.
- the alkoxy radical is a methoxy radical.
- the hydroxy/alkoxy mole ratio preferably ranges from 0.2: 1 to 0.4: 1 and preferably from 0.25: 1 to 0.35: 1 and more particularly is equal to 0.3: 1.
- the weight-average molecular mass (Mw) of these silicones preferably ranges from 2000 to 1 000 000 and more particularly from 3500 to 200 000.
- the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones of formula (E) below: in which:
- - p and q are numbers such that the sum (p + q) ranges from 1 to 1000, in particular from 50 to 350 and more particularly from 150 to 250; p possibly denoting a number from 0 to 999 and notably from 49 to 349 and more particularly from 159 to 239, and q possibly denoting a number from 1 to 1000, notably from 1 to 10 and more particularly from 1 to 5;
- Ri and R2 which are different, represent a hydroxyl or C1-C4 alkoxy radical, at least one of the radicals Ri or R2 denoting an alkoxy radical.
- the alkoxy radical is a methoxy radical.
- the hydroxy/alkoxy mole ratio generally ranges from 1 :0.8 to 1 : 1.1 and preferably from 1 :0.9 to 1 : 1 and more particularly is equal to 1 :0.95.
- the weight-average molecular weight (Mw) of the silicone preferably ranges from 2000 to 200 000, even more particularly from 5000 to 100 000 and more particularly from 10 000 to 50 000.
- the commercial products comprising silicones of structure (D) or (E) may include in their composition one or more other amino silicones the structure of which is different from formula (D) or (E).
- a product containing amino silicones of structure (D) is sold by the company Wacker under the name Belsil® ADM 652.
- a product containing amino silicones of structure (E) is sold by Wacker under the name Fluid WR 1300® or under the name Belsil ADM LOG 1.
- the oil- in-water emulsion may comprise one or more surfactants.
- the surfactants may be of any nature but are preferably cationic and/or nonionic.
- the number-average size of the silicone particles in the emulsion generally ranges from 3 nm to 500 nm.
- use is made of microemulsions with a mean particle size ranging from 5 nm to 60 nm (limits included) and more particularly from 10 nm to 50 nm (limits included).
- use may be made according to the invention of the amino silicone microemulsions of formula (E) sold under the names Finish CT 96 E® or SLM 28020® by the company Wacker.
- the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones of formula (F) below: in which:
- n + m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 2000 and in particular from 50 to 150, n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 1999 and notably from 49 to 149, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 2000 and notably from 1 to 10;
- - A denotes a linear or branched alkylene radical containing from 4 to 8 carbon atoms and preferably 4 carbon atoms. This radical is preferably linear.
- the weight-average molecular mass (Mw) of these amino silicones preferably ranges from 2000 to 1 000 000 and even more particularly from 3500 to 200 000.
- Another silicone corresponding to formula (B) is, for example, the Xiameter MEM 8299 Emulsion from Dow Coming (INCI name: amodimethicone and trideceth- 6 and cetrimonium chloride).
- the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones of formula (G) below: in which:
- n + m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 2000 and in particular from 50 to 150, n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 1999 and notably from 49 to 149, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 2000 and notably from 1 to 10;
- A denotes a linear or branched alkylene radical containing from 4 to 8 carbon atoms and preferably 4 carbon atoms. This radical is preferably branched.
- the weight-average molecular mass (Mw) of these amino silicones preferably ranges from 500 to 1 000 000 and even more particularly from 1000 to 200 000.
- a silicone corresponding to this formula is, for example, DC2-8566 Amino Fluid from Dow Corning; c) the amino silicones corresponding to formula (H): in which:
- - Rs represents a monovalent hydrocarbon-based radical containing from 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and in particular a Ci-Cis alkyl or C2-C18 alkenyl radical, for example methyl;
- - Re represents a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical, in particular a Ci-Cis alkylene radical or a divalent Ci-Cis, for example Ci-Cs, alkyleneoxy radical linked to the Si via an SiC bond;
- - Q’ is an anion, such as a halide ion, in particular a chloride ion, or an organic acid salt, in particular an acetate;
- - r represents a mean statistical value ranging from 2 to 20 and in particular from 2 to 8;
- - s represents a mean statistical value ranging from 20 to 200 and in particular from 20 to 50.
- R7 which may be identical or different, represent a monovalent hydrocarbon-based radical containing from 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and in particular a Ci-Cis alkyl radical, a C2-C18 alkenyl radical or a ring comprising 5 or 6 carbon atoms, for example methyl;
- - Re represents a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical, in particular a Ci-Cis alkylene radical or a divalent Ci-Cis, for example Ci-Cs, alkyleneoxy radical linked to the Si via an SiC bond;
- - Rs which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom, a monovalent hydrocarbon-based radical having from 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and in particular a Ci-Cis alkyl radical, a C2-C18 alkenyl radical or a radical -R6-NHCOR7;
- - X' is an anion such as a halide ion, notably chloride, or an organic acid salt, notably acetate;
- - r represents a mean statistical value ranging from 2 to 200 and in particular from 5 to 100.
- R2, R3 and R4 which may be identical or different, denote a C1-C4 alkyl radical or a phenyl group,
- R5 denotes a C1-C4 alkyl radical or a hydroxyl group
- - n is an integer ranging from 1 to 5
- - m is an integer ranging from 1 to 5
- - x is chosen such that the amine number ranges from 0.01 to 1 meq/g; f) multiblock polyoxyalkylene amino silicones, of the type (AB) n , A being a polysiloxane block and B being a polyoxyalkylene block including at least one amine group.
- Said silicones are preferably formed from repeating units having the following general formulae:
- - a is an integer greater than or equal to 1, preferably ranging from 5 to 200 and more particularly ranging from 10 to 100;
- - b is an integer between 0 and 200, preferably ranging from 4 to 100 and more particularly between 5 and 30; - x is an integer ranging from 1 to 10 000 and more particularly from 10 to
- - R is a hydrogen atom or a methyl
- R which may be identical or different, represent a linear or branched divalent C2-C12 hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally including one or more heteroatoms such as oxygen; preferably, R denotes an ethylene radical, a linear or branched propylene radical, a linear or branched butylene radical or a CH2CH2CH2OCH2CH(OH)CH2- radical; preferentially, R denotes a CH2CH2CH2OCH 2 CH(OH)CH2- radical;
- R’ which may be identical or different, represent a linear or branched divalent C2-C12 hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally including one or more heteroatoms such as oxygen; preferably, R’ denotes an ethylene radical, a linear or branched propylene radical, a linear or branched butylene radical or a radical CH2CH2CH2OCH 2 CH(OH)CH2-; preferentially, R’ denotes -CH(CH 3 )-CH 2 -.
- the siloxane blocks preferably represent between 50 mol% and 95 mol% of the total weight of the silicone, more particularly from 70 mol% to 85 mol%.
- the amine content is preferably between 0.02 and 0.5 meq/g of copolymer in a 30% solution in dipropylene glycol, more particularly between 0.05 and 0.2.
- the weight-average molecular mass (Mw) of the silicone is preferably between 5000 and 1 000 000 and more particularly between 10 000 and 200 000.
- the amino silicones of formula (B) are chosen from the amino silicones corresponding to formula (E).
- composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises at least one amino silicone having the INCI name amodimethicone, preferably introduced in the form of an emulsion or microemulsion with surfactants.
- the composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises at least one amino silicone having the INCI name amodimethicone as an emulsion or microemulsion with surfactants, having the INCI names trideceth-5 and trideceth-10.
- the amino silicone(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.05% to 15%, more preferentially from 0.1% to 10% and even more preferentially from 0.25% to 8% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
- Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may comprise one or more organic solvents.
- the composition comprises ethanol.
- the organic solvents may be present in a total amount ranging from 1% to 30% by weight, preferably ranging from 3% to 20% by weight and preferably ranging from 5% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
- composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises one or more pigments.
- pigment refers to any pigment that gives colour to keratinous materials. Their solubility in water at 25 °C and at atmospheric pressure (760 mmHg) is less than 0.05% by weight, and preferably less than 0.01%.
- the pigments that may be used are notably chosen from the organic and/or mineral pigments known in the art, notably those described in Kirk-Othmer’s Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology and in Ullmann ’s Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry.
- They may be natural, of natural origin, or non-natural.
- These pigments may be in pigment powder or paste form. They may be coated or uncoated.
- the pigments may be chosen, for example, from mineral pigments, organic pigments, lakes, pigments with special effects such as nacres or glitter flakes, and mixtures thereof.
- the organic pigment may notably be chosen from nitroso, nitro, azo, xanthene, pyrene, quinoline, anthraquinone, triphenylmethane, fluorane, phthalocyanine, metal-complex, isoindolinone, isoindoline, quinacridone, perinone, perylene, diketopyrrolopyrrole, indigo, thioindigo, dioxazine, triphenylmethane and quinophthalone compounds.
- the white or coloured organic pigments may be chosen from carmine, carbon black, aniline black, azo yellow, quinacridone, phthalocyanine blue, the blue pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 42090, 69800, 69825, 74100, 74160, the yellow pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 11680, 11710, 19140, 20040, 21100, 21108, 47000, 47005, the green pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 61565, 61570, 74260, the orange pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 11725, 45370, 71105, the red pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 12085, 12120, 12370, 12420, 12490, 14700, 15525, 15580, 15620, 15630, 15800, 15850, 15865, 15880, 26100, 45380, 45410, 58000, 73360, 73915, 75470
- pigment pastes of organic pigments such as the products sold by the company Hoechst under the names:
- the pigments in accordance with the invention may also be in the form of composite pigments, as described in patent EP 1 184 426.
- These composite pigments may be composed notably of particles including an inorganic core, at least one binder for attaching the organic pigments to the core, and at least one organic pigment which at least partially covers the core.
- the organic pigment may also be a lake.
- the term “lake” refers to dyes adsorbed onto insoluble particles, the assembly thus obtained remaining insoluble during use.
- the mineral substrates onto which the dyes are adsorbed are, for example, alumina, silica, calcium sodium borosilicate or calcium aluminium borosilicate and aluminium.
- D&C Red 21 (CI 45 380), D&C Orange 5 (CI 45 370), D&C Red 27 (CI 45 410), D&C Orange 10 (CI 45 425), D&C Red 3 (CI 45 430), D&C Red 4 (CI 15 510), D&C Red 33 (CI 17 200), D&C Yellow 5 (CI 19 140), D&C Yellow 6 (CI 15 985), D&C Green 5 (CI 61 570), D&C Yellow 10 (CI 77 002), D&C Green 3 (CI 42 053), D&C Blue 1 (CI 42 090).
- D&C Red 21 (CI 45 380), D&C Orange 5 (CI 45 370), D&C Red 27 (CI 45 410), D&C Orange 10 (CI 45 425), D&C Red 3 (CI 45 430), D&C Red 4 (CI 15 510), D&C Red 33 (CI 17 200), D&C Yellow 5 (CI 19 140), D&C Yellow 6 (CI 15 985), D&C Green 5 (CI 61
- the pigment may also be a pigment with special effects.
- pigments with special effects means pigments that generally create a coloured appearance (characterized by a certain shade, a certain vivacity and a certain level of luminance) that is non-uniform and that changes as a function of the conditions of observation (light, temperature, angles of observation, etc.). They thereby differ from coloured pigments, which afford a standard uniform opaque, semi-transparent or transparent shade.
- pigments with special effects exist: those with a low refractive index, such as fluorescent or photochromic pigments, and those with a higher refractive index, such as nacres, interference pigments or glitter flakes.
- pigments with special effects include nacreous pigments such as mica covered with titanium or with bismuth oxychloride, coloured nacreous pigments such as mica covered with titanium and with iron oxides, mica covered with iron oxide, mica covered with titanium and notably with ferric blue or with chromium oxide, mica covered with titanium and with an organic pigment as defined previously, and also nacreous pigments based on bismuth oxychloride.
- Nacreous pigments that may be mentioned include the nacres Cellini sold by BASF (mica-TiCE-lake), Prestige sold by Eckart (mica-TiCE), Prestige Bronze sold by Eckart (mica-Fe2O3) and Col orona sold by Merck (mica-TiO2-Fe2O3).
- particles including a borosilicate substrate coated with titanium oxide.
- Particles comprising a glass substrate coated with titanium oxide are notably sold under the name Metashine MC1080RY by the company Toyal.
- nacres examples include polyethylene terephthalate glitter flakes, notably those sold by the company Meadowbrook Inventions under the name Silver IP 0.004X0.004 (silver glitter flakes). It is also possible to envisage multilayer pigments based on synthetic substrates, such as alumina, silica, calcium sodium borosilicate, calcium aluminium borosilicate and aluminium.
- the pigments with special effects may also be chosen from reflective particles, i.e. notably from particles whose size, structure, notably the thickness of the layer(s) of which they are made and their physical and chemical nature, and surface state, allow them to reflect incident light.
- This reflection may, where appropriate, have an intensity sufficient to create at the surface of the composition or of the mixture, when it is applied to the support to be made up, highlight points that are visible to the naked eye, i.e. brighter points that contrast with their environment, making them appear to sparkle.
- the reflective particles may be selected so as not to significantly alter the colouring effect generated by the colouring agents with which they are combined, and more particularly so as to optimize this effect in terms of colour rendition. They may more particularly have a yellow, pink, red, bronze, orange, brown, gold and/or coppery colour or tint.
- These particles may have varied forms and may notably be in platelet or globular form, in particular in spherical form.
- the reflective particles may or may not have a multilayer structure and, in the case of a multilayer structure, may have, for example, at least one layer of uniform thickness, notably of a reflective material.
- the reflective particles do not have a multilayer structure, they may be composed, for example, of metal oxides, notably titanium or iron oxides obtained synthetically.
- the reflective particles may include, for example, a natural or synthetic substrate, notably a synthetic substrate at least partially coated with at least one layer of a reflective material, notably of at least one metal or metallic material.
- the substrate may be made of one or more organic and/or inorganic materials.
- the reflective material may include a layer of metal or of a metallic material.
- Reflective particles are notably described in documents JP-A-09188830, JP- A-10158450, JP-A-10158541, JP-A-07258460 and JP-A-05017710.
- reflective particles including a mineral substrate coated with a layer of metal
- Particles with a silver-coated glass substrate in the form of platelets, are sold under the name Microglass Metashine REFSX 2025 PS by the company Toyal.
- Particles with a glass substrate coated with nickel/chromium/molybdenum alloy are sold under the names Crystal Star GF 550 and GF 2525 by this same company.
- Use may also be made of particles comprising a metal substrate, such as silver, aluminium, iron, chromium, nickel, molybdenum, gold, copper, zinc, tin, magnesium, steel, bronze or titanium, said substrate being coated with at least one layer of at least one metal oxide, such as titanium oxide, aluminium oxide, iron oxide, cerium oxide, chromium oxide, silicon oxides and mixtures thereof.
- a metal substrate such as silver, aluminium, iron, chromium, nickel, molybdenum, gold, copper, zinc, tin, magnesium, steel, bronze or titanium
- said substrate being coated with at least one layer of at least one metal oxide, such as titanium oxide, aluminium oxide, iron oxide, cerium oxide, chromium oxide, silicon oxides and mixtures thereof.
- Examples that may be mentioned include aluminium powder, bronze powder or copper powder coated with SiCh sold under the name Visionaire by the company Eckart.
- Pigments with an interference effect which are not attached to a substrate, such as liquid crystals (Helicones HC from Wacker) or interference holographic glitter flakes (Geometric Pigments or Spectra f/x from Spectratek).
- Pigments with special effects also comprise fluorescent pigments, whether these are substances that are fluorescent in daylight or that produce an ultraviolet fluorescence, phosphorescent pigments, photochromic pigments, thermochromic pigments and quantum dots, sold, for example, by the company Quantum Dots Corporation.
- pigments that may be used in the present invention makes it possible to obtain a wide range of colours, and also particular optical effects such as metallic effects or interference effects.
- the size of the pigment used in the composition according to the present invention is generally between 10 nm and 200 pm, preferably between 20 nm and 80 pm and more preferentially between 30 nm and 50 pm.
- the pigments may be dispersed in the composition by means of a dispersant.
- the dispersant serves to protect the dispersed particles against their agglomeration or flocculation.
- This dispersant may be a surfactant, an oligomer, a polymer or a mixture of several thereof, bearing one or more functionalities with strong affinity for the surface of the particles to be dispersed. In particular, they may become physically or chemically attached to the surface of the pigments.
- These dispersants also contain at least one functional group that is compatible with or soluble in the continuous medium.
- esters of 12-hydroxy stearic acid in particular and of C8 to C20 fatty acid and of polyols such as glycerol or diglycerol are used, such as poly( 12-hydroxy stearic acid) stearate with a molecular weight of approximately 750 g/mol, such as the product sold under the name Solsperse 21 000 by the company Avecia, polyglyceryl-2 dipolyhydroxystearate (CTFA name) sold under the reference Dehymyls PGPH by the company Henkel, or polyhydroxystearic acid such as the product sold under the reference Arlacel Pl 00 by the company Uniqema, and mixtures thereof.
- poly( 12-hydroxy stearic acid) stearate with a molecular weight of approximately 750 g/mol such as the product sold under the name Solsperse 21 000 by the company Avecia, polyglyceryl-2 dipolyhydroxystearate (CTFA name) sold under the reference Dehymyls PGPH by the company He
- dispersants that may be used in the compositions of the invention, mention may be made of quaternary ammonium derivatives of polycondensed fatty acids, for instance Solsperse 17 000 sold by the company Avecia, and polydimethylsiloxane/oxypropylene mixtures such as those sold by the company Dow Corning under the references DC2-5185 and DC2-5225 C.
- the pigments used in the composition may be surface-treated with an organic agent.
- the pigments surface-treated beforehand that are useful in the context of the invention are pigments which have been completely or partially subjected to a surface treatment of chemical, electronic, electrochemical, mechanochemical or mechanical nature with an organic agent, such as those described notably in Cosmetics and Toiletries, February 1990, Vol. 105, pages 53-64, before being dispersed in the composition in accordance with the invention.
- organic agents may be chosen, for example, from waxes, for example carnauba wax and beeswax; fatty acids, fatty alcohols and derivatives thereof, such as stearic acid, hydroxystearic acid, stearyl alcohol, hydroxystearyl alcohol and lauric acid and derivatives thereof; anionic surfactants; lecithins; sodium, potassium, magnesium, iron, titanium, zinc or aluminium salts of fatty acids, for example aluminium stearate or laurate; metal alkoxides; polyethylene; (meth)acrylic polymers, for example polymethyl methacrylates; polymers and copolymers containing acrylate units; alkanolamines; silicone compounds, for example silicones, notably polydimethylsiloxanes; organofluorine compounds, for example perfluoroalkyl ethers; fluorosilicone compounds.
- waxes for example carnauba wax and beeswax
- the surface-treated pigments that are useful in the composition may also have been treated with a mixture of these compounds and/or may have undergone several surface treatments.
- the surface-treated pigments that are useful in the context of the present invention may be prepared according to surface-treatment techniques that are well known to those skilled in the art, or may be commercially available as is.
- the surface-treated pigments are coated with an organic layer.
- the organic agent with which the pigments are treated may be deposited on the pigments by evaporation of solvent, chemical reaction between the molecules of the surface agent or creation of a covalent bond between the surface agent and the pigments.
- the surface treatment may thus be performed, for example, by chemical reaction of a surface agent with the surface of the pigments and creation of a covalent bond between the surface agent and the pigments or the fillers. This method is notably described in patent US 4 578 266.
- the agent for the surface treatment may represent from 0.1% to 50% by weight relative to the total weight of the surface-treated pigment, preferably from 0.5% to 30% by weight and even more preferentially from 1% to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the surface-treated pigment.
- the surface treatments of the pigments are chosen from the following treatments:
- PEG-silicone treatment for instance the AQ surface treatment sold by LCW;
- methicone treatment for instance the SI surface treatment sold by LCW;
- dimethicone treatment for instance the Covasil 3.05 surface treatment sold by LCW;
- dimethicone/trimethyl siloxysilicate treatment for instance the Covasil 4.05 surface treatment sold by LCW;
- a magnesium myristate treatment for instance the MM surface treatment sold by LCW;
- an aluminium dimyristate treatment such as the MI surface treatment sold by Miyoshi;
- an isostearyl sebacate treatment for instance the HS surface treatment sold by Miyoshi;
- an acrylate/dimethicone copolymer and perfluoroalkyl phosphate treatment for instance the FSA surface treatment sold by Daito;
- a polymethylhydrogenosiloxane/perfluoroalkyl phosphate treatment for instance the FS01 surface treatment sold by Daito;
- an acrylate/dimethicone copolymer treatment for instance the ASC surface treatment sold by Daito;
- an isopropyl titanium triisostearate treatment for instance the ITT surface treatment sold by Daito;
- an acrylate copolymer treatment for instance the APD surface treatment sold by Daito;
- the dispersant is present with organic or mineral pigments in submicron-sized particulate form in composition B.
- micron or “submicronic” refers to pigments having a particle size that has been micronized by a micronization method and having a mean particle size of less than a micrometre (pm), in particular between 0.1 and 0.9 pm, and preferably between 0.2 and 0.6 pm.
- pm micrometre
- the dispersant and the pigment(s) are present in an amount (dispersantpigment), according to a weight ratio, of between 1 :4 and 4:1, particularly between 1.5:3.5 and 3.5: 1 or better still between 1.75:3 and 3: 1.
- the dispersant(s) may therefore have a silicone backbone, such as silicone polyether and dispersants of amino silicone type different from the amino silicones mentioned previously.
- a silicone backbone such as silicone polyether and dispersants of amino silicone type different from the amino silicones mentioned previously.
- suitable dispersants that may be mentioned are:
- - aminosilicones i.e. silicones comprising one or more amino groups such as those sold under the names and references: BYK LPX 21879 by BYK, GP-4, GP-6, GP-344, GP-851, GP-965, GP-967 and GP-988-1, sold by Genesee Polymers,
- Tego® RC 902 Tego® RC 922, Tego® RC 1041, and Tego® RC 1043, sold by Evonik
- PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
- carboxyl groups such as X-22162 and X-22370 by Shin-Etsu
- epoxy silicones such as GP-29, GP-32, GP-502, GP-504, GP-514, GP-607, GP-682, and GP-695 by Genesee Polymers, or Tego® RC 1401, Tego® RC 1403, Tego® RC 1412 by Evonik.
- the dispersant(s) are of amino silicone type different from the amino silicones mentioned previously and are cationic.
- the pigment(s) are chosen from mineral, mixed mineral -organic or organic pigments.
- the pigment(s) are organic pigments, preferentially organic pigments surface-treated with an organic agent chosen from silicone compounds.
- the pigment(s) are mineral pigments.
- the pigment or pigments are chosen from iron oxides, in particular red, brown or black iron oxides.
- iron oxide mention may be made of the iron oxide sold by the company Sun Chemical under the name SunPuro® Red Iron Oxide. Direct dye
- Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may comprise one or more direct dyes.
- direct dye means natural and/or synthetic dyes, other than oxidation dyes. These are dyes that will spread superficially on the fibre.
- They may be ionic or nonionic, preferably cationic or nonionic.
- Suitable direct dyes include azo direct dyes; (poly)methine dyes such as cyanines, hemicyanines and styryls; carbonyl dyes; azine dyes; nitro(hetero)aryl dyes; tri(hetero)arylmethane dyes; porphyrin dyes; phthalocyanine dyes and natural direct dyes, alone or in the form of mixtures.
- the direct dyes are preferably cationic direct dyes. Mention may be made of the hydrazono cationic dyes of formulae (XIII) and (XIV) and the azo cationic dyes (XV) and (XVI) below:
- Het + represents a cationic heteroaryl radical, preferentially bearing an endocyclic cationic charge, such as imidazolium, indolium or pyridinium, which is optionally substituted, preferentially with at least one (Ci-Cs) alkyl group such as methyl;
- Ar + represents an aryl radical, such as phenyl or naphthyl, bearing an exocyclic cationic charge, preferentially ammonium, particularly tri(Ci- C8)alkylammonium, such as trimethylammonium;
- Ar represents an aryl group, notably phenyl, which is optionally substituted, preferentially with one or more electron-donating groups such as i) optionally substituted (Ci-Cs)alkyl, ii) optionally substituted (Ci-Cs)alkoxy, iii) (di)(Ci- C8)(alkyl)amino optionally substituted on the alkyl group(s) with a hydroxyl group, iv) aryl(Ci-C8)alkylamino, v) optionally substituted N-(Ci-Cs)alkyl-N-aryl(Ci- C8)alkylamino or alternatively Ar represents a julolidine group;
- - Ar represents an optionally substituted (hetero)aryl group, such as phenyl or pyrazolyl, which are optionally substituted, preferentially with one or more (Ci- C8)alkyl, hydroxyl, (di)(Ci-C8)(alkyl)amino, (Ci-C8)alkoxy or phenyl groups;
- Ra and Rb which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a (Ci-C8)alkyl group, which is optionally substituted, preferentially with a hydroxyl group; or else the substituent Ra with a substituent of Het + and/or Rb with a substituent of Ar form, together with the atoms that bear them, a (hetero)cycloalkyl; in particular, Ra and Rb represent a hydrogen atom or a (Ci-C4)alkyl group optionally substituted with a hydroxyl group;
- R 1 represents a (Ci-C4)alkyl group such as methyl
- R 2 and R 3 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a (Ci-C4)alkyl group, such as methyl; and - R 4 represents a hydrogen atom or an electron-donating group such as optionally substituted (Ci-Cs)alkyl, optionally substituted (Ci-Cs)alkoxy, or (di)(Ci- C8)(alkyl)amino optionally substituted on the alkyl group(s) with a hydroxyl group; in particular, R 4 is a hydrogen atom;
- - Z represents a CH group or a nitrogen atom, preferentially CH
- - Q- is an anionic counterion as defined previously, in particular a halide, such as chloride, or an alkyl sulfate, such as methyl sulfate or mesyl.
- the dyes of formulae (XVII) and (XVIII) are chosen from Basic Red 51, Basic Yellow 87 and Basic Orange 31 or derivatives thereof with Q’ being an anionic counterion as defined previously, particularly a halide such as chloride, or an alkyl sulfate such as methyl sulfate or mesyl.
- the direct dyes may be chosen from anionic direct dyes.
- the anionic direct dyes of the invention are dyes commonly referred to as “acid” direct dyes owing to their affinity for alkaline substances.
- the term “anionic direct dye” means any direct dye including in its structure at least one CO2R or SO3R substituent with R denoting a hydrogen atom or a cation originating from a metal or an amine, or an ammonium ion.
- the anionic dyes may be chosen from direct nitro acid dyes, azo acid dyes, azine acid dyes, triarylmethane acid dyes, indoamine acid dyes, anthraquinone acid dyes, indigoid dyes and natural acid dyes.
- R7, Rs, R9, Rio, R’7, R’s, R’9 and R’10 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from:
- X, X’ and X which may be identical or different, representing an oxygen or sulfur atom, or NR with R representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group;
- R representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl, aryl, (di)(alkyl)amino or aryl(alkyl)amino group; preferentially a phenylamino or phenyl group;
- R’ represents an optionally substituted alkyl or aryl group, X’ as defined previously;
- aryl(alkyl)amino optionally substituted with one or more groups chosen from i) nitro; ii) nitroso; iii) (O)2S(O )-, M + and iv) alkoxy with M + as defined previously;
- - cycloalkyl notably cyclohexyl
- Ar-N N- with Ar representing an optionally substituted aryl group; preferentially a phenyl optionally substituted with one or more alkyl, (O)2S(O )-, M + or phenylamino groups;
- W represents a sigma bond c, an oxygen or sulfur atom, or a divalent radical i) -NR- with R as defined previously, or ii) methylene -C(Ra)(Rb)- with Ra and Rb, which may be identical or different, representing a hydrogen atom or an aryl group, or alternatively Ra and Rb form, together with the carbon atom that bears them, a spiro cycloalkyl; preferentially, W represents a sulfur atom or Ra and Rb together form a cyclohexyl; it being understood that formulae (XIX) and (XIX’) comprise at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M + or one carboxylate radical (O)CO -, M + on one of the rings A, A’, B, B’ or C; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
- dyes of formula (XIX) mention may be made of: Acid Red 1, Acid Red 4, Acid Red 13, Acid Red 14, Acid Red 18, Acid Red 27, Acid Red 28, Acid Red 32, Acid Red 33, Acid Red 35, Acid Red 37, Acid Red 40, Acid Red 41, Acid Red 42, Acid Red 44, Pigment Red 57, Acid Red 68, Acid Red 73, Acid Red 135, Acid Red 138, Acid Red 184, Food Red 1, Food Red 13, Acid Orange 6, Acid Orange 7, Acid Orange 10, Acid Orange 19, Acid Orange 20, Acid Orange 24, Yellow 6, Acid Yellow 9, Acid Yellow 36, Acid Yellow 199, Food Yellow 3, Acid Violet 7, Acid Violet 14, Acid Blue 113, Acid Blue 117, Acid Black 1, Acid Brown 4, Acid Brown 20, Acid Black 26, Acid Black 52, Food Black 1, Food Black 2, Food Yellow 3 or Sunset Yellow; and, as examples of dyes of formula (XIX’), mention may be made of: Acid Red 111, Acid Red 134, Acid Yellow 38; b) the pyrazolone anionic azo dyes of formulae (XX) and (XX’):
- Rn, R12 and R13 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, an alkyl group or -(O)2S(O ), M + with M + as defined previously;
- R14 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a group -C(O)O', M + with M + as defined previously;
- R15 represents a hydrogen atom
- - Rie represents an oxo group, in which case R’i6 is absent, or alternatively R15 with Rie together form a double bond;
- R17 and Ris which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom, or a group chosen from:
- Ar representing an optionally substituted aryl group; preferentially a phenyl optionally substituted with one or more alkyl groups;
- R’ 16, R’ 19 and R’20 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl or hydroxyl group
- R21 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl or alkoxy group
- Ra and Rb which may be identical or different, are as defined previously; preferentially, Ra represents a hydrogen atom and Rb represents an aryl group;
- - Y represents either a hydroxyl group or an oxo group
- formulae (XX) and (XX’) comprise at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M + or one carboxylate radical -C(O)O', M + on one of the rings D or E; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
- dyes of formula (XX) mention may be made of: Acid Red 195, Acid Yellow 23, Acid Yellow 27, Acid Yellow 76, and as examples of dyes of formula (XX’), mention may be made of: Acid Yellow 17; c) the anthraquinone dyes of formulae (XXI) and (XXI’):
- R22, R23, R24, R25, R26 and R27 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, or a group chosen from:
- - Z’ represents a hydrogen atom or a group NR28R29 with R28 and R29, which may be identical or different, representing a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from:
- R° represents an alkyl group
- - polyhydroxy alkyl such as hydroxy ethyl
- - aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups, particularly 1) alkyl such as methyl, n-dodecyl, n-butyl; ii) (O)2S(O )-, M + with M + as defined previously; iii) R°-C(X)-X’-, R°-X’-C(X)-, R°-X’-C(X)-X”- with R°, X, X’ and X” as defined previously, preferentially R° represents an alkyl group;
- - cycloalkyl notably cyclohexyl
- - Z represents a group chosen from hydroxyl and NR’28R’29 with R’28 and R’29, which may be identical or different, representing the same atoms or groups as R28 and R29 as defined previously; it being understood that formulae (XXI) and (XXI’) comprise at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M + or one carboxylate radical C(O)O', M + ; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
- dyes of formula (XXI) mention may be made of: Acid Blue 25, Acid Blue 43, Acid Blue 62, Acid Blue 78, Acid Blue 129, Acid Blue 138, Acid Blue 140, Acid Blue 251, Acid Green 25, Acid Green 41, Acid Violet 42, Acid Violet 43, Mordant Red 3; EXT Violet No. 2; and, as an example of a dye of formula (XXI’), mention may be made of: Acid Black 48. d) the nitro dyes of formulae (XXII) and (XXII’):
- R30, R31 and R32 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, or a group chosen from:
- R30, R31 and R32 represent a hydrogen atom
- Rc and Rd which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group
- W is as defined previously; W particularly represents an -NH- group;
- ALK represents a linear or branched divalent Ci-Ce alkylene group; in particular, ALK represents a -CH2-CH2- group;
- - p represents an integer inclusively between 1 and 5;
- J represents a nitro or nitroso group; particularly nitro
- J represents an oxygen or sulfur atom, or a divalent radical - S(O) m - with m representing an integer 1 or 2; preferentially, J represents an -SO2- radical;
- - M’ represents a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion; , which may be present or absent, represents a benzo group optionally substituted with one or more groups R30 as defined previously; it being understood that formulae (XXII) and (XXII’) comprise at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M + or one carboxylate radical C(O)O', M + ; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
- dyes of formula (XXII) mention may be made of Acid Brown 13 and Acid Orange 3; as examples of dyes of formula (XXII’), mention may be made of Acid Yellow 1, the sodium salt of 2,4-dinitro-l-naphthol-7-sulfonic acid, 2-piperidino-5-nitrobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-(4’-N,N-(2”-hydroxyethyl)amino-2’- nitro)amhneethanesulfomc acid, 4-p-hydroxyethylamino-3 -nitrobenzenesulfonic acid; EXT D&C Yellow 7; e) the triarylmethane dyes of formula (XXIII):
- R33, R34, R35 and R36 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from alkyl, optionally substituted aryl and optionally substituted arylalkyl; particularly an alkyl and benzyl group optionally substituted with a group (O) m S(O )-, M + with M + and m as defined previously;
- R37, R38, R39, R40, R41, R42, R43 and R44 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from:
- X, X’ and X which may be identical or different, representing an oxygen or sulfur atom, or NR with R representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group;
- R41 with R42 or R42 with R43 or R43 with R44 together form a fused benzo group: I’; with I’ optionally substituted with one or more groups chosen from i) nitro; ii) nitroso; iii) (O)2S(O )-, M + ; iv) hydroxyl; v) mercapto; vi) (di)(alkyl)amino; vn) R°-C(X)-X’-; vm) R°-X’-C(X)- and ix) R°-X’- C(X)-X”-; with M + , R°, X, X’ and X” as defined previously; in particular, R37 to R40 represent a hydrogen atom, and R41 to R44, which may be identical or different, represent a hydroxyl group or (O)2S(O )-, M + ; and when R43 with R44 together form a
- dyes of formula (XXIII) mention may be made of Acid Blue 1; Acid Blue 3; Acid Blue 7, Acid Blue 9; Acid Violet 49; Acid Green 3; Acid Green 5 and Acid Green 50. f) the xanthene-based dyes of formula (XXIV): in which formula (XXIV):
- R45, R46, R47 and R48 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom
- R49, R50, R51 and R52 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, or a group chosen from:
- - (O)CO - M + with M + as defined previously; particularly, R49, R50, R51 and R52 represent a hydrogen or halogen atom; - G represents an oxygen or sulfur atom or a group NRe with Re as defined previously; particularly, G represents an oxygen atom;
- - L represents an alkoxide O', M + ; a thioalkoxide S', M + or a group NRf, with Rf representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group, and M + as defined previously; M + is particularly sodium or potassium;
- L’ represents an oxygen or sulfur atom or an ammonium group: N + RfRg, with Rf and Rg, which may be identical or different, representing a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted alkyl or aryl group; L’ particularly represents an oxygen atom or a phenylamino group optionally substituted with one or more alkyl or (O) m S(O')-, M + groups with m and M + as defined previously;
- Q and Q’ which may be identical or different, represent an oxygen or sulfur atom; particularly, Q and Q’ represent an oxygen atom;
- dyes of formula (XXIV) mention may be made of: Acid Yellow 73; Acid Red 51; Acid Red 52; Acid Red 87; Acid Red 92; Acid Red 95; Acid Violet 9. g) the indole-based dyes of formula (XXV):
- R53, R54, R55, R56, R57, R58, R59 and Reo which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from:
- X, X’ and X which may be identical or different, representing an oxygen or sulfur atom, or NR with R representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group;
- G represents an oxygen or sulfur atom or a group NRe with Re as defined previously; particularly, G represents an oxygen atom;
- formula (XXV) comprises at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M + or one carboxylate radical -C(O)O', M + ; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
- dyes of formula (XXV) mention may be made of Acid Blue 74; h) the quinoline-based dyes of formula (XXVI):
- - Rei represents a hydrogen or halogen atom or an alkyl group
- R62, Res and R64 which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group (O)2S(O )-, M + with M + representing a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion; or alternatively Rei with R62, or Rei with R64, together form a benzo group optionally substituted with one or more groups (O)2S(O )-, M + with M + representing a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion; it being understood that formula (XXVI) comprises at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O-)-, M+, preferentially sodium sulfonate.
- dyes of formula (XXVI) mention may be made of: Acid Yellow 2, Acid Yellow 3 and Acid Yellow 5.
- the direct dyes are chosen from anionic direct dyes.
- the colouring agent(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.001% to 20% by weight and preferably from 0.005% to 15% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C; preferably, the colouring agents are chosen from pigments.
- Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may contain any adjuvant or additive usually used.
- Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may notably be in the form of a suspension, a dispersion, a gel, an emulsion, notably an oil-in-water (O/W) or water-in-oil (W/O) emulsion, or a multiple emulsion (W/O/W or polyol/O/W or O/W/O), in the form of a cream, a mousse, a stick, a dispersion of vesicles, notably of ionic or nonionic lipids, or a two-phase or multiphase lotion.
- O/W oil-in-water
- W/O water-in-oil
- W/O multiple emulsion
- a cream, a mousse, a stick a dispersion of vesicles, notably of ionic or nonionic lipids, or a two-phase or multiphase lotion.
- composition D The process for colouring the hair according to the invention may also comprise the application to the hair of a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group.
- the silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group is a silicone compound different from the silicone acrylic copolymer and the amino silicone as described previously.
- carboxylic group means a COOH or COO' functional group, the counterion of the COO' group possibly being chosen from alkali metals, alkaline-earth metals and quaternary ammoniums.
- the silicones that may be used may be soluble or insoluble in composition D; they may be in the form of oil, wax, resin or gum; silicone oils and gums are preferred.
- the silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group are chosen from the organosiloxanes of formula (XXVII) below:
- R1 independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 10 carbon atoms; a hydroxyl group; an alkoxy group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an aryl group containing from 6 to 12 carbon atoms;
- R3 independently represent an alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a hydroxyl group; a group R4-COOM with R4 representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof, and M representing a hydrogen atom; an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms; an alkoxy group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms; an aryl group containing from 6 to 12 carbon atoms or a group Ra-(ORb) x -COOM with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkyl group containing from 1 to
- - n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- radicals R2 and/or R3 comprises a carboxylic group COOH or COOM with M representing an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group may be chosen from the organosiloxanes of formula (XXVIII) below:
- - R1 independently represents a linear or branched alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and better still from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferentially methyl;
- R4 independently represents a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof; or a divalent group Ra-(ORb) x - with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200;
- - M independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’ 3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- - n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- R1 independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferentially a methyl;
- R4 represents a linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof; or a divalent group Ra-(ORb) x - with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200;
- - M represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- - p denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000
- - n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000
- R1 independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and better still from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferentially methyl;
- R4 represents a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof; or a divalent group Ra-(ORb) x - with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200;
- R3 represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an aryl group containing from 6 to 12 carbon atoms;
- - M independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’ 3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- - n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- R8 represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably a methyl
- - m denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- - n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- organosiloxanes of formula (XXVIII) mention may be made of poly dimethyl siloxanes (PDMS) bearing a carboxyl end function, such as the compounds sold by the company Momentive under the trade name Silform INX (INCI name: Bis-Carboxydecyl Dimethicone).
- PDMS poly dimethyl siloxanes bearing a carboxyl end function
- organosiloxanes of formula (XXIX) mention may be made of poly dimethyl siloxanes (PDMS) bearing a carboxyl side function, such as the compounds sold by the company Shin-Etsu under the trade name X-22-3701E.
- PDMS poly dimethyl siloxanes bearing a carboxyl side function
- organosiloxanes of formula (XXX) mention may be made of poly dimethyl siloxanes (PDMS) bearing a carboxyl end function, such as the compounds sold by the company Shin-Etsu under the trade name X-22-3710.
- PDMS poly dimethyl siloxanes bearing a carboxyl end function
- organosiloxanes of formula (XXXI) mention may be made of the compounds sold by the company Grant Industries under the trade name Grandsil SiW- PCA-10 (INCI name: Dimethicone (and) PCA Dimethicone (and) Butylene Glycol (and) Decyl Glucoside).
- the silicone compounds comprising a carboxylic group may correspond, for example, to the compounds described in the patent application EP 186 507 in the name of Chisso Corporation, introduced herein by reference.
- the silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group are chosen from the organosiloxanes of formula (XXVIII), the organopolysiloxanes of formula (XXIX) and mixtures thereof.
- silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group are chosen from the organopolysiloxanes of formula (XXVIII) below:
- R1 independently represents a linear or branched alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and better still from 1 to 6 carbon atoms; preferentially methyl;
- R4 independently represents a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof; or a divalent group Ra-(ORb) x - with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200;
- - M independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’ 3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- - n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000.
- the total amount of silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group ranges from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 15% by weight, more preferentially from 0.5% to 10% by weight and better still from 1% to 5% by weight relative to the total weight of composition D.
- composition D may comprise one or more oils.
- composition D comprises one or more oils. More preferentially, composition D comprises one or more oils chosen from alkanes.
- oil means a fatty substance that is liquid at room temperature (25°C) and at atmospheric pressure (760 mmHg or 1.013> ⁇ 10 5 Pa).
- the oil may be volatile or non-volatile.
- volatile oiV refers to an oil that can evaporate on contact with the skin in less than one hour, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure.
- the volatile oil is a cosmetic volatile oil, which is liquid at room temperature. More specifically, a volatile oil has an evaporation rate of between 0.01 and 200 mg/cm 2 /min, limits included (see protocol for measuring the evaporation rate indicated in the text below).
- non-volatile oil refers to an oil that remains on the skin or the keratinous fibre at room temperature and atmospheric pressure. More specifically, a non-volatile oil has an evaporation rate of strictly less than 0.01 mg/cm 2 /min (see protocol for measuring the evaporation rate indicated in the text below).
- the composition comprises one or more oils chosen from Ce-Ci6 alkanes and/or mixtures thereof.
- Ce-Ci6 alkanes they may be linear or branched, and possibly cyclic.
- Cs-Ci6 alkanes such as Cs-Ci6 isoalkanes (also known as isoparaffins), isododecane, isodecane or isohexadecane, and for example the oils sold under the Isopar or Permethyl trade names, and mixtures thereof.
- linear alkanes preferably of plant origin, comprising from 7 to 15 carbon atoms, in particular from 9 to 14 carbon atoms and more particularly from 11 to 13 carbon atoms.
- linear alkanes that are suitable for use in the invention, mention may be made of n-heptane (C7), n-octane (C8), n-nonane (C9), n-decane (CIO), n-undecane (Cl l), n-dodecane (Cl 2), n-tridecane (Cl 3), n-tetradecane (Cl 4) and n-pentadecane (Cl 5), and mixtures thereof, and in particular the mixture of n- undecane (Cl l) and n-tridecane (C13) described in Example 1 of patent application WO 2008/155 059 by the company Cognis.
- alkanes that are suitable for use in the invention, mention may be made of the alkanes described in patent applications WO 2007/068 371 and WO 2008/155 059. These alkanes are obtained from fatty alcohols, which are themselves obtained from coconut kernel oil or palm oil.
- the composition comprises isododecane.
- isododecane sold under the reference Isododecane by Ineos.
- composition D comprises one or more oils chosen from Cs-Ci6 alkanes, more preferentially from isododecane, isohexadecane, tetradecane and/or mixtures thereof.
- composition D comprises isododecane.
- Composition D may comprise one or more oils present in a total amount of between 30% and 99% by weight, preferably between 50% and 99% by weight and better still between 70% and 99% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition D.
- Composition D may comprise at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof as described previously.
- composition C and the optional composition D described above may be used on wet or dry hair, and also on any type of fair or dark, natural or coloured, permanent- waved, bleached or relaxed hair.
- composition C and composition D are applied simultaneously to the keratinous fibres.
- composition D is applied to the hair after applying composition C to the hair.
- composition D is applied to the hair before applying composition C to the hair.
- composition D is applied to the hair after applying composition C to the hair.
- the hair is washed before applying composition C and composition D.
- a washing, rinsing, draining or drying step is performed after applying composition C to the hair and optionally before applying composition D to the hair. More preferentially, a drying step is performed after applying composition C to the hair and optionally before applying composition D to the hair.
- the application to the hair may be performed via any standard means, in particular using a comb, a fine brush, a coarse brush, a sponge or with the fingers.
- composition C and/or of composition C followed by composition D to the hair is generally performed at room temperature (between 15 and 25°C).
- composition C After applying composition C to the hair, it is possible to wait for between 1 minute and 6 hours, in particular between 1 minute and 2 hours, more particularly between 1 minute and 1 hour, more preferentially between 1 minute and 30 minutes, before, for example, applying composition D to the hair or, for example, a washing, rinsing, draining or drying step.
- composition C there is no leave-on time after applying composition C to the hair and before applying composition D to the hair.
- the hair may be left to dry or may be dried, for example at a temperature of greater than or equal to 30°C.
- the process according to the invention may thus comprise a step of applying heat to the keratinous fibres using a heating tool.
- the heat application step of the process of the invention may be performed using a hood, a hairdryer, a straightening iron, a curling iron, a Climazon, etc.
- the heat application step of the process of the invention is performed using a hairdryer.
- the step of applying heat to the hair takes place after applying composition C and the optional composition D to the hair.
- a mechanical action may be exerted on the locks, such as combing, brushing or running the fingers through.
- the temperature is preferably between 30°C and 110°C, preferentially between 50°C and 90°C.
- the temperature is preferably between 110°C and 220°C, preferably between 140°C and 200°C.
- the process of the invention involves a step (cl) of applying heat using a hood, a hairdryer or a Climazon, preferably a hairdryer, and a step (c2) of applying heat using a straightening or curling iron, preferably a straightening iron.
- Step (cl) may be performed before step (c2).
- the hair may be dried, for example at a temperature above or equal to 30°C. According to a particular embodiment, this temperature is above 40°C. According to a particular embodiment, this temperature is above 45°C and below 110°C.
- the hair is dried, it is dried, in addition to a supply of heat, with a flow of air.
- This flow of air during drying makes it possible to improve the strand separation of the coating.
- a mechanical action may be exerted on the locks, such as combing, brushing or running the fingers through.
- the passage of the straightening or curling iron preferably the straightening iron, may be performed at a temperature ranging from 110°C to 220°C, preferably between 140°C and 200°C.
- a shaping step may be performed, for example with a straightening iron; the temperature for the shaping step is between 110 and 220°C, preferably between 140 and 200°C.
- the invention is a process for colouring the hair, comprising the following steps: i) the application to the hair of at least one composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously, b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, c) one or more surfactants as described previously, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof, and then ii) optionally a leave-on time of said composition C on the hair of from 1 minute to 30 minutes, preferably from 1 to 20 minutes; and then iii) optionally a step of washing, rinsing, draining or drying said hair, and then iv) optionally the application to the hair of at least one composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously; and then v) optionally a leave-on time of said composition D on the hair of from 1 minute to 30 minutes, preferably from 1 to 20 minutes; and
- composition C also comprises at least one amino silicone as described previously and/or at least one anionic thickener, preferably a non-carboxylic anionic thickener, as described previously.
- the colouring process comprises step iv) of applying to the hair a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously.
- the colouring process according to the invention is a process for colouring the hair, which consists in extemporaneously mixing, at the time of use, at least two compositions A and B to obtain a composition C and in applying composition C to the hair, with:
- composition A comprising one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously;
- composition B comprising one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, and one or more surfactants as described previously, composition A and/or composition B comprising at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof; composition A and/or composition B optionally comprising at least one amino silicone as described previously and/or at least one anionic thickener as described previously.
- the colouring process also comprises the application to the hair of at least one composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously, said composition D being applied to the hair before and/or after applying composition C to the hair.
- composition B comprises at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and their mixtures.
- composition A does not comprise at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof.
- compositions A and B are mixed preferably less than 15 minutes before application to the hair, more preferentially less than 10 minutes before application to the hair, better still less than 5 minutes before application to the hair.
- composition A and composition B preferably ranges from 0.1 to 10, preferentially from 0.2 to 5 and better still from 0.5 to 2, or even from 0.6 to 1.5. In a particular embodiment, the weight ratio between composition A and composition B is equal to 1.
- the process for colouring the hair according to the invention is a process for colouring the hair which consists in extemporaneously mixing, at the time of use, at least two compositions A and B to obtain a composition C and in applying composition C to the hair, with:
- composition A comprising one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously;
- composition B comprising one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, one or more surfactants as described previously, and at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes, and mixtures thereof; composition A and/or composition B optionally comprising at least one amino silicone as described previously and/or at least one anionic thickener as described previously, and
- composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously, said composition D being applied to the hair before and/or after applying composition C to the hair.
- composition A optionally comprises at least one amino silicone as described previously.
- composition A comprises at least one amino silicone as described previously.
- composition A optionally comprises at least one anionic thickener as described previously.
- composition A comprises at least one anionic thickener as described previously.
- composition B does not comprise at least one amino silicone as described previously.
- composition B does not comprise at least one anionic thickener as described previously.
- the total amount of the (poly)carbodnmide compound(s) preferably ranges from 0.01% to 40% by weight, more preferentially from 0.1% to 30% by weight, better still from 0.5% to 20% by weight and even more preferentially from 1% to 12% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition A.
- the total amount of the silicone acrylic copolymer(s) preferably ranges from 2% to 60% by weight, more preferentially from 5% to 40% by weight, and better still from 5% to 20% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition B.
- the total amount of the surfactant(s) ranges from 0.02% to 30%, preferably from 0.5% to 20%, more preferentially from 0.5% to 20%, even more preferentially from 2% to 15% by weight relative to the total weight of composition B.
- the amino silicone(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.05% to 15%, more preferentially from 0.1% to 10% and even more preferentially from 0.5% to 5% by weight relative to the total weight of composition A.
- the anionic thickener(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 10% by weight, better still from 0.1% to 5% by weight and even better still from 0.1% to 3% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition A.
- the present invention also relates to a device for colouring the hair comprising one or more compartments containing: in a first compartment, a composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously, b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, c) one or more surfactants as described previously, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof, and optionally in a second compartment, a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously.
- a composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously, b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, c) one or more surfactants as described previously, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof, and optionally in a second compartment, a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least
- the present invention also relates to a device for colouring the hair comprising several compartments containing: in a first compartment, a composition A comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously,
- composition B comprising: b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, and c) one or more surfactants as described previously, composition A and/or composition B comprising d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof, and
- composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously.
- the (poly)carbodiimide(s) of the invention are accessible via synthetic methods known to those skilled in the art starting from commercial products or reagents that can be synthesized according to chemical reactions that are also known to those skilled in the art. Mention may be made, for example, of the book Sciences of Synthesis - Houben - Weyl Methods of Molecular Transformations, 2005, Georg Thiem Verlag Kg, Rudigerstrasse 14, D-70469 Stuttgart, or the American patent US 4 284 730 or the Canadian patent application CA 2 509 861.
- the process for preparing the (poly)carbodiimides of the invention involves, in a first step, a diisocyanate reagent (1):
- a carboimidation catalyst (2) such as those described in US 4 284 730, notably phosphorus-based catalysts particularly chosen from phospholene oxides and phospholene sulfoxides, diaza- and oxaza-phospholane
- compound (3) reacts with 1 molar equivalent (1 eq.) of nucleophilic reagent Ri-Xi-H and then 1 eq. of reagent H-E-H with Ri, Xi and E as defined previously, to give compound (5):
- the (poly)carbodiimide compounds may be purified via conventional methods known to those skilled in the art, such as extraction with water and water-immiscible organic solvent, precipitation, centrifugation, filtration and/or chromatography.
- Example 1 Process for synthesizing the (poly)carbodiimide compound
- the reaction medium was heated at 140°C under nitrogen for 4 hours, the reaction being monitored by infrared spectroscopy by means of the absorption of the isocyanate functions between 2200 and 2300 cm’ 1 , and then cooled to 120°C.
- a mixture of 5.3 g of polyethylene glycol monomethyl ether and 1.2 g of 1,4- butanediol are introduced with stirring into the reaction medium.
- the temperature of 120°C is maintained until the isocyanate functions have totally disappeared, monitored by infrared spectroscopy at 2200-2300 cm’ 1 , and is then cooled to room temperature.
- reaction medium After cooling to room temperature, the reaction medium is poured dropwise with vigorous stirring into a 500 mL glass beaker containing 85 g of distilled water, to give the desired product in the form of a translucent yellow liquid.
- compositions as described below were prepared: the amounts are expressed as g of starting material as obtained/100 g, unless otherwise mentioned.
- “a.m.” means “active material”.
- composition A is mixed with each of compositions Bl, B2, B3 and B4 in a 50/50 mass ratio to obtain four compositions Cl, C2, C3 and C4.
- composition Cl is a comparative process.
- the processes employing compositions C2, C3 and C4 are processes according to the invention.
- composition D as described below was prepared: the amounts are expressed as g of starting material as obtained/100 g.
- compositions Cl, C2, C3 and C4 are applied using a finger to locks of dry natural hair containing 90% white hairs, in a proportion of 0.8 g of composition per gram of lock.
- the locks of hair are then disentangled and dried with a hairdryer on a medium heat setting, and then combed.
- composition D is applied to said locks of hair treated beforehand with compositions Cl, C2, C3 and C4, in a proportion of 0.5 g of composition per gram of lock.
- the locks of hair are then disentangled and dried with the aid of a hairdryer on a medium heat setting, then kept at a temperature of 22°C and at a humidity of 35% for 24 hours.
- the locks of hair thus coloured are then subjected to a test of several repeated shampoo washes so as to evaluate the fastness (persistence) of the colouring obtained with respect to shampoo washes, according to the shampoo washing protocol described below.
- the coloured locks of hair are combed, moistened with water at 35°C and then passed between the fingers five times for 5 seconds. The locks of hair are then squeezed dry between two fingers.
- a standard shampoo (Gamier Ultra Doux) is applied uniformly to the coloured locks, in a proportion of 0.4 g of standard shampoo per gram of locks, the locks of hair being massaged gently along the length (6 passes) for 15 seconds, from the root to the end.
- the locks of hair are then placed on a watch glass and left to stand for 1 minute. Next, the locks of hair are rinsed with water while passing the lock between the fingers (15 passes). The locks of hair are then squeezed dry between two fingers before the next shampoo wash.
- the persistence of the colour of the locks was evaluated in the CIE L* a* b* system, using a Minolta Spectrophotometer CM3600A colorimeter (illuminant D65, angle 10°, specular component included).
- L* represents the intensity of the colour
- a* indicates the green/red colour axis
- b* the blue/yellow colour axis.
- the persistence of the colouring is evaluated by the colour difference AE between the coloured locks before shampooing, then after having undergone one shampoo wash according to the protocol described above.
- the AE value is calculated according to the following equation:
- L*a*b* represent the values measured after colouring the hair and after performing the shampoo washes
- Lo*ao*bo* represent the values measured after colouring the hair but before shampoo washing.
- the coloured coating obtained with the processes according to the invention shows improved persistence with respect to shampoo washing.
- compositions as described below were prepared: the amounts are expressed as g of starting material as obtained/100 g, unless otherwise mentioned.
- “a.m.” means “active material”.
- composition Al is mixed with each of compositions B5 and B6 in a 50/50 mass ratio to obtain two compositions C5 (A1+B5) and C6 (A.+B6)
- composition C5 is a process according to the invention.
- the process employing compositions C6 is the comparative processes.
- composition DI as described below was prepared: the amounts are expressed as g of starting material as obtained/100 g.
- compositions C5 and C6 are applied by finger to locks of dry natural hair containing 90% white hair strands, at a rate of 0.8 g of composition per gram of lock.
- the locks of hair are then disentangled and dried with a hair dryer at medium heat, and then combed.
- Composition DI is then applied to said locks at a rate of 0.5 g of composition per gram of lock.
- the locks of hair are then disentangled and dried with a hair dryer at medium heat, then stored at a temperature of 22°C and a humidity of 35% for 24 hours.
- the locks of hair thus dyed are then subjected to a test of five repeated shampoo washes in a standardized manner to evaluate the persistence of the colour with respect to shampoo washing, according to the protocol as described in the example 2.
- the process according to the invention leads to better shampoo fastness than the comparative process.
Landscapes
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Birds (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Inorganic Chemistry (AREA)
- Cosmetics (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention relates to a process for colouring the hair comprising the application to the hair of at least one composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds; and b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers, c) one or more surfactants, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof.
Description
DESCRIPTION
TITLE: Process for colouring the hair comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a silicone acrylic copolymer, a surfactant and a colouring agent
The present invention relates to a process for colouring the hair comprising the application to the hair of at least one composition C comprising one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds; one or more silicone acrylic copolymers; one or more surfactants; and at least one colouring agent.
Technical field
In the field of colouring keratinous hair fibres, in particular human keratinous hair fibres, it is already known practice to colour keratinous hair fibres via various techniques using direct dyes or pigments for non-permanent colouring, or dye precursors for permanent colouring.
There are essentially three types of process for colouring the hair: a) “permanent” colouring, the function of which is to afford a substantial modification to the natural colour and which uses oxidation dyes which penetrate into the hair fibre and forms the dye via an oxidative condensation process; b) non-permanent, semi-permanent or direct colouring, which does not use the oxidative condensation process and withstands four or five shampoo washes; it consists in colouring keratinous fibres with colour compositions containing direct dyes; c) temporary colouring, which gives rise to a modification of the natural colour of the hair that remains from one shampoo wash to the next, and which serves to enhance or correct a shade that has already been obtained. It may also be likened to a “makeup” process.
Another colouring method consists in using pigments. Specifically, the use of pigment on the surface of keratinous fibres generally makes it possible to obtain colourings that are visible on dark hair, since the surface pigment masks the natural colour of the fibre. However, the colourings obtained via this colouring method have the drawback of having poor resistance to shampoo washing and also to external agents such as sebum, perspiration, brushing and/or rubbing.
There is thus still a need for a process for colouring the hair, which has the advantage of obtaining a uniform coloured coating on the hair, while at the same time forming a coating that is persistent with respect to shampoo washing and to the various
attacking factors to which the hair may be subjected such as brushing and/or friction without degradation of the cosmetic properties of the hair.
Thus, the aim of the present invention is to develop a process for colouring the hair which has the advantage of obtaining a smooth and uniform coloured coating on the hair, while at the same time forming a coating that is persistent with respect to shampoo washing and to the various attacking factors to which the hair may be subjected such as brushing and/or friction without degradation of the cosmetic hair properties.
Disclosure of the invention
One subject of the present invention is thus a process for colouring the hair comprising the application to the hair of at least one composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds; b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers, c) one or more surfactants, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof.
By means of the process for colouring the hair according to the invention, coloured coatings are obtained on the hair that make it possible to obtain a colouring that is visible on all types of hair in a manner that is persistent with respect to shampoo washing, while at the same time preserving the physical qualities of the hair.
Such a coating may be resistant to the external attacking factors to which the hair may be subjected, such as blow-drying and perspiration. It makes it possible in particular to obtain a uniform deposit.
For the purposes of the present invention, the term “ colouring that is persistentwith respect to shampoo w ashing" means that the colouring obtained persists after one shampoo wash.
The term “keratinous hair fibres” means the hair. In other words, the expressions “keratinous hair fibres” and “hair” are equivalent in the remainder of the description.
For the purposes of the present invention, the term “hair” means the hair on the head. This term does not correspond to body hair, the eyebrows or the eyelashes.
The term “at least one” means one or more.
Unless indicated otherwise, the limits of a range of values are included in this range, in particular in the expressions “between” and “ranging from ... to ...” .
The invention is not limited to the illustrated examples. The characteristics of the various examples may notably be combined within variants which are not illustrated.
For the purposes of the present invention and unless otherwise indicated:
- an “alkyl” radical denotes a linear or branched saturated radical containing, for example, from 1 to 20 carbon atoms;
- an “aminoalkyl” radical denotes an alkyl radical as defined previously, said alkyl radical comprising an NH2 group;
- a “hydroxyalkyl” radical denotes an alkyl radical as defined previously, said alkyl radical comprising an OH group;
- an “alkylene” radical denotes a linear or branched divalent saturated C2-C4 hydrocarbon-based group such as methylene, ethylene or propylene;
- a “cycloalkyF or "all cycloalkyl” radical denotes a cyclic saturated monocyclic or bicyclic, preferably monocyclic, hydrocarbon-based group comprising from 1 to 3 rings, preferably 2 rings, and comprising from 3 to 24 carbon atoms, in particular comprising from 3 to 20 carbon atoms, more particularly from 3 to 13 carbon atoms, even more particularly from 3 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably between 5 and 10 carbon atoms, such as cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or norbomyl, in particular cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, it being understood that the cycloalkyl radical may be substituted with one or more (Ci-C4)alkyl groups such as methyl; preferably, the cycloalkyl radical is then an isobornyl group;
- a “cycloalkylene” radical denotes a divalent cycloalkyl group with “cycloalkyF as defined previously, preferably of C3-C12;
- an “aryl” radical is a monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic, fused or non-fused, unsaturated and aromatic hydrocarbon-based cyclic radical, comprising from 6 to 14 carbon atoms, preferably between 6 and 12 carbon atoms; preferably, the aryl group comprises 1 ring of 6 carbon atoms such as phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl, phenanthryl and biphenyl, it being understood that the aryl radical may be substituted with one or more (Ci-C4)alkyl groups such as methyl, preferably tolyl, xylyl, or methylnaphthyl; preferably, the aryl group represents phenyl;
- an “arylene” radical is a divalent aryl radical with “aryl” as defined previously; preferably, arylene represents phenylene;
- a “heterocyclic” radical denotes a saturated or unsaturated, non-aromatic or aromatic, monocyclic or polycyclic hydrocarbon-based radical, comprising one or more heteroatoms, preferably from 1 to 5 atoms chosen from O, S or N, including from 3 to 20 ring members, preferably between 5 and 10 ring members, such as imidazolyl, pyrrolyl and furanyl;
- a “heterocycloalkylene” radical is a divalent heterocyclic group with “heterocyclic" as defined previously;
- an “aryloxy” radical denotes an aryl-oxy with “aryl” as defined previously;
- an “alkoxy” radical denotes an alkyl-oxy radical with "alkyl” as defined previously;
- an “acyloxy” radical denotes an ester radical R-C(O)-O- with R being an alkyl group as defined previously;
- a “reactive” group is a group that is capable of forming a covalent bond with another identical or different group, by chemical reaction.
Unless indicated otherwise, when the compounds are mentioned in the present application, this is understood to also mean the optical isomers thereof, the geometric isomers thereof, the tautomers thereof and the salts thereof, alone or in a mixture.
Detailed description of the invention
Process according to the invention:
Composition C:
Poly carbodiimide compound
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds.
The composition may comprise at least two different (poly)carbodiimide compounds, present as a mixture in the composition.
The term “ (poly)carbodiimide compound' means a compound comprising one or more carbodiimide groups, preferably at least two carbodiimide groups, more preferentially at least three carbodiimide groups; in particular, the number of carbodiimide groups does not exceed 200, preferably 150, more preferentially 100.
The term “carbodiimide group ” means a divalent linear triatomic fraction of general formula -(N=C=N)-.
The (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) according to the invention may optionally comprise in their structure one or more reactive groups different from carbodiimide groups, chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups.
The reactive group(s) other than the carbodnmide groups may be side or end groups. Preferably, the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) comprise one or more end groups different from carbodiimide groups, preferably one or more end groups chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups.
According to a particular embodiment, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (I) below:
(I), in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom O, a sulfur atom S or an NH group;
- Ri and R2 independently represent a group chosen from a hydrocarbon-based radical, preferably alkyl, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, a group chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups, and a hydrocarbon-based radical, preferably alkyl, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms and with one or more groups chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000; and
- A is a monomer chosen from the compounds below:
According to another embodiment, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (I’) below:
(I’) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom O, a sulfur atom S or an NH group;
- Yi and Y2 independently represent a divalent organic radical chosen from a saturated Ci to C36 aliphatic group or a Ce to C24 aromatic or alkylaromatic group, the aliphatic or aromatic group optionally comprising one or more non-pendent heteroatoms, such as a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or combinations thereof;
- Zi and Z2 independently represent a reactive end group or an inert end group;
- as inert end group, Zi and Z2 may represent, independently, a saturated, linear or branched or cyclic Ci to C50 aliphatic group, or a Ce to Cis aromatic group, said aliphatic and aromatic groups optionally comprising from 1 to 10 heteroatoms chosen from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur and combinations thereof, and the aliphatic or aromatic group may be partially or totally fluorinated; in this variant, Zi and Z2 comprise a bonding group CG connecting Zi to Yi and Z2 to Y2, the group CG possibly being a single covalent bond, a saturated C-C bond, an unsaturated covalent C-C bond, an amide group, an ester group, a carbonate group, a thioester group, an ether group, a urethane group, a thiourethane group or a urea group;
- as reactive end group, Zi and Z2 may be chosen from alkoxy silyl, hydroxy silyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkyl silyl, norbornenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups;
- Q represents an organopolymer or an organooligomer comprising repeating units of saturated, linear or branched or cyclic aliphatic groups, or of aromatic groups or alkylaromatic groups, coupled via carbonate, ester, ether, amide, urethane or urea repeating bonds or combinations thereof;
- A represents a divalent aliphatic, aromatic, alkylaromatic or linear, saturated, branched or cyclic radical containing from 2 to 30 carbon atoms, which may optionally comprise one or more non-pendent heteroatoms such as a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or combinations thereof, in the aliphatic chain or the aromatic chain;
- r denotes an integer equal to 0 or 1;
- m denotes an integer ranging from 0 to 1000, preferably equal to 0 or 1;
- m’ denotes an integer ranging from 0 to 1000, preferably equal to 0 or 1;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 0 to 1000, preferably equal to 0 or 1, with m + (m’*n ) > 2.
Preferably, Zi and Z2 independently represent a reactive end group; more preferentially, Zi and Z2 independently represent a group chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl,
crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbornenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups.
Such (poly)carbodiimide compounds are sold, for example, by the company Stahl B.V, under the name Permutex XR, or under the name RelcaLinklO. or under the name Picassian XL and by the company Nisshinbo under the name Carbodilite with the series V-02, V-02-L2, SV-02, E-02, V-10, SW-12G, E-03A, E-04DG-T, E-05, V- 04, V-02B, V-04PF, V-05.
Preferably, the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) are chosen from the compounds of formula (II) below:
in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom O, a sulfur atom S or an NH group;
- Ri and R2 independently represent a hydrocarbon-based radical optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 3;
- Li independently represents a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof;
- E independently represents a group chosen from:
- -O-R3-O-; -S-R4-S-; -R5-N(R6)-R4-N(R6)-R5-;
in which R3 and R4 independently represent a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- Rs independently represents a covalent bond or a saturated divalent hydrocarbonbased radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- Re independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
The term “ hydrocarbon-based radical" means a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched radical containing from 1 to 300 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 250 carbon atoms, more preferentially from 1 to 200 carbon atoms. Preferably, the hydrocarbon-based radical is a saturated linear radical.
The hydrocarbon-based radical may comprise one or more cyclic groups.
The hydrocarbon-based radical may be interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, in particular chosen from O, S or N and/or substituted with one or more cations, anions or zwitterions or cationic groups such as ammonium, anionic groups such as carboxylate, or zwitterionic groups, and/or comprising a metal ion which may be incorporated in the form of a salt.
The term "heleroalom(s)" means an oxygen O, sulfur S or nitrogen N atom, and also halogen atoms such as Cl, F, Br and I. If the heteroatom is included in the chain of the hydrocarbon-based radical, the heteroatom is preferably chosen from oxygen O, sulfur S or nitrogen N atoms.
Preferably, Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom.
Preferably, Ri and R2 are independently chosen from dialkylamino alcohols, alkyl esters of hydroxy carboxylic acid and monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed, and mixtures thereof.
In a preferred embodiment, Ri and R2 are independently chosen from groups (i) to (iv) below:
(i) the compound of formula (III) below:
R7-O-C(O)-C(R8)(H)- (III), in which R7 represents a C1-C3 alkyl group and R8 represents a hydrogen atom or a Ci- C3 alkyl group; preferably, R7 is a methyl and R8 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl.
(ii) the compound of formula (IV) below:
R9-[0-CH2-C(H)(Rio)]p- (IV), in which R9 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group, Rio represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group and p denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 3; preferably, R9 is a methyl, ethyl or butyl, Rio is a hydrogen atom or a methyl and p is equal to 1.
(in) the compound of formula (V) below: (Rii)2N-CH2-C(H)(Ri2)- (V), in which Rn represents a C1-C4 alkyl group and RI2 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group; preferably, Rn is a methyl, ethyl or butyl and RI2 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl.
(iv) the compound of formula (VI) below:
Ri3-[O-CH2-C(H)(Ri4)]q- (VI), in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30; preferably, R13 is a methyl, ethyl or butyl and R14 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl.
Preferably, Ri and R2 independently represent a compound of formula (VI) in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
According to an alternative embodiment, Ri and R2 are different and one of the radicals Ri or R2 represents a compound of formula (IV) as described above and the other radical Ri or R2 represents a compound of formula (VI) as described above.
Preferably, in formula (IV), R9 is a methyl, ethyl or butyl and Rio is a hydrogen atom or a methyl and p is equal to 1.
Preferably, in formula (VI), R13 is a methyl, ethyl or butyl and R14 is a hydrogen atom or a methyl and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
According to another alternative embodiment, Ri and R2 are identical and represent a compound of formula (VI) in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
Preferably, n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 20, more preferentially from 2 to 20.
Preferably, z denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 20, more preferentially from 2 to 20.
Preferably, w is equal to 1.
Preferably, w is equal to 1, n+z denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 10.
Preferably, Li is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical such as methylene, ethylene and propylene, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene and cyclohexylene, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group such as imidazolene, pyrrolene and furanylene, or a Ce-Cu arylene group such as phenylene, and mixtures thereof.
For example, Li may be chosen from a radical derived from tolylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate, xylylene diisocyanate, 2,2,4- trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,12-dodecane diisocyanate, norbornane diisocyanate, 2,4-bis(8-isocyanatooctyl)-l,3-dioctylcyclobutane, 4,4’- dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate, isophorone diisocyanate, 1,5-napththylene diisocyanate, 4,4 ’-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 4,4’- diphenyldimethylmethane diisocyanate and phenylene diisocyanate, and mixtures thereof.
Preferably, Li is chosen from a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof, such as the compounds of formula (VII) below:
(VIII).
According to another embodiment, when LI is a Ce-Cu arylene group, Li is not the m-tetramethylxylylene radical represented by formula (IX) below:
(IX).
As indicated previously, E independently represents a group chosen from:
- -O-R3-O-; -S-R4-S-; -R5-N(R6)-R4-N(R6)-R5-; in which R3 and R4 independently represent a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- Rs independently represents a covalent bond or a saturated divalent hydrocarbonbased radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms; and
- Re independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
Preferably, R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
More preferentially, R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, butylene, propylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
Preferably, when R5 is not a covalent bond, R5 is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
Preferably, Re is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical such as phenylene, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopropylene and cyclobutylene, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene and ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
Preferably, E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 is chosen from a Ce- C14 arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
More preferentially, E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 represents a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, butylene, propylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
According to a particular embodiment, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is a copolymer derived from a-m ethyl styryl isocyanates of formula (X) below:
(X), in which R independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group containing from 3 to 24 carbon atoms or an aryl group containing from 6 to 24 carbon atoms, and n denotes an integer ranging from 2 to 100.
In this embodiment, the term “alkyl group” is as defined previously.
In this embodiment, the term “cycloalkyl group” is as defined previously.
In this embodiment, n may denote an integer ranging from 2 to 50, preferably from 3 to 30 and even more preferentially from 5 to 10.
According to another particular embodiment, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is a compound of formula (XI) below:
(XI), in which R independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 24 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group containing from 3 to 24 carbon atoms or an aryl group containing from 6 to 24 carbon atoms.
The “alkyl group”, the “cycloalkyl group” and the “aryl group” are as defined previously.
According to a preferred embodiment, the (poly)carbodnmide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (I) or of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 are independently chosen from dialkylamino alcohols, alkyl esters of hydroxycarboxylic acid and monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed, and mixtures thereof, preferably monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed, more preferentially the compound of formula (VI) as described previously in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom, and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30;
- n and z, when they are present, denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w is equal to 1;
- Li, when it is present, is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof, preferably a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical;
- A, when it is present, is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof, preferably a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical;
- E, when it is present, independently represents a group chosen from:
- -O-R3-O-; -S-R4-S-; -R5-N(R6)-R4-N(R6)-R5-; in which R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof;
- when R5 is not a covalent bond, R5, when it is present, is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof; and
- Re, when it is present, is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
Preferably, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 are independently chosen from dialkylamino alcohols, alkyl esters of hydroxycarboxylic acid and monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed, and mixtures thereof;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w is equal to 1;
- Li is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof;
- E independently represents a group chosen from:
- -O-R3-O-; -S-R4-S-; -R5-N(R6)-R4-N(R6)-R5-; in which R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof;
- when R5 is not a covalent bond, R5 is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof; and
- Re is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
More preferentially, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 are, independently, monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w is equal to 1;
- Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical;
- E independently represents a group chosen from:
- -O-R3-O-; -S-R4-S-; -R5-N(R6)-R4-N(R6)-RS-; in which R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof;
- when Rs is not a covalent bond, Rs is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof; and
- Re is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
Even more preferentially, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 independently represent the compound of formula (VI) below:
Ri3-[O-CH2-C(H)(Ri4)]q- (VI), in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10 and w is equal to 1;
- Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene, cyclohexylene and 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane; and
- E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
Even more preferentially, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 independently represent the compound of formula (VI) below: Ri3-[O-CH2-C(H)(Ri4)]q- (VI) in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10 and w is equal to 1;
- Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene, cyclohexylene and 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane, preferably 4,4-dicyclo-hexylene- methane; and
- E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 represents a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, propylene, butylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
According to a preferred embodiment, the (poly)carbodiimide compound is a compound of formula (XII) below:
(XII), in which LI is 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane, n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10, E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 represents a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, propylene, butylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and r and s denote an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
Advantageously, the total amount of the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) ranges from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 15% by weight, more preferentially from 0.2% to 10% by weight, even more preferentially from 0.5% to 8% and better still from 1% to 6% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
Silicone acrylic copolymer
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises one or more silicone acrylic copolymers.
Preferably, said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise:
- at least one acrylic or methacrylic or crotonic unit; and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit.
For the purposes of the present invention, the term “polydimethylsiloxanes” (also referred to by the abbreviation PDMS), in accordance with general acceptance, means any organosilicon polymer or oligomer with a linear structure, of variable molecular weight, obtained by polymerization and/or polycondensation of suitably
functionalized silanes and consisting essentially of a repetition of main units in which the silicon atoms are linked together via oxygen atoms (Si-O-Si siloxane bond), including methyl radicals directly linked via a carbon atom to said silicon atoms.
The PDMS chains that may be used to obtain the copolymer used according to the invention include at least one polymerizable radical group, preferably located on at least one of the ends of the chain, i.e. the PDMS may have, for example, a polymerizable radical group on each of the two ends of the chain or may have a polymerizable radical group on one end of the chain and a trimethyl silyl terminal group on the other end of the chain.
The term “polymerizable radical group” means a radical that is capable of polymerizing with other polymerizable radical groups or monomers. Preferably, the polydimethylsiloxane unit comprises at least one polymerizable radical group.
Preferably, the polymerizable radical group comprises at least one vinyl group.
Preferably, the polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit comprises at least one polymerizable radical group comprising a vinyl group, preferably at least two polymerizable radical groups comprising a vinyl group, preferably located on at least one of the chain ends.
As indicated previously, said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise at least one acrylic or methacrylic or crotonic unit, i.e. at least one unit comprising a carboxylic group.
The term “carboxylic group” means a COOH or COO- functional group, it being possible for the counterion of the COO- group to be chosen from alkali metals, alkaline-earth metals and quaternary ammoniums.
Preferably, said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise(s):
- at least one acrylic or methacrylic or crotonic unit, and at least one acrylic ester or methacrylic ester or vinyl ester unit; and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit.
More preferentially, the composition comprises one or more silicone acrylic copolymers comprising:
- at least one crotonic unit and at least one unit chosen from an alkyl crotonate unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a vinyl acetate unit; a vinyl alkyl ester unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 2 to 20 carbon atoms; and mixtures thereof; and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit.
The term “crotonate unit' means a unit derived from a crotonic acid monomer or a salt thereof.
The term “alkyl crotonate uni ' means a unit derived from a crotonic acid ester monomer, bearing a saturated, linear or branched alkyl radical containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
The term “vinyl alkyl ester unit' means a unit derived from a vinyl ester monomer bearing a saturated, linear or branched alkyl radical containing from 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
The term “vinyl acetate unit' means a unit derived from a vinyl acetate monomer.
According to a preferred embodiment, said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise:
- at least one crotonic unit, at least one vinyl acetate unit and at least one vinyl alkyl ester unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit.
According to a particularly preferred embodiment, said silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise:
- at least one crotonic unit, at least one vinyl acetate unit and at least one vinyl alkyl ester unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 6 to 16 carbon atoms, and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit comprising at least one polymerizable radical group comprising a vinyl group.
More preferentially, the composition comprises one or more silicone acrylic copolymers comprising:
- at least one crotonic unit, at least one vinyl acetate unit and at least one vinyl alkyl ester unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 2 to 18 carbon atoms; and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit including at least one polymerizable radical group comprising a vinyl group.
Even more preferably, the composition comprises one or more silicone acrylic copolymers comprising:
- at least one crotonic unit, at least one vinyl acetate unit and at least one vinyl alkyl ester unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 6 to 16 carbon atoms; and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit including at least one polymerizable radical group comprising a vinyl group.
Among the silicone acrylic copolymers that may be used according to the invention, mention may be made of the compound sold by the company Wacker Chemie AG under the trade name Belsil® Pl 101, having the INCI name Crotonic Acid/Vinyl C8-12 Isoalkyl Esters/VA/Bis-Vinyldimethicone Crosspolymer.
Advantageously, the total amount of silicone acrylic copolymer(s) ranges from 0.1% to 30% by weight, preferably from 0.5% to 20% by weight, more preferentially from 1% to 15% by weight and better still from 2% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
Surfactant
Composition C comprises one or more surfactants.
Preferably, composition C comprises one or more surfactants chosen from anionic surfactants, nonionic surfactants, cationic surfactants, amphoteric surfactants and mixtures thereof, more preferentially chosen from anionic surfactants, nonionic surfactants and mixtures thereof.
The surfactant(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.1% to 15%, more preferentially from 0.5% to 12% and even more preferentially from 1% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
According to a preferred embodiment, the anionic surfactant(s) are present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.1% to 15%, more preferentially from 0.5% to 12% and even more preferentially from 1% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
According to a preferred embodiment, the nonionic surfactant(s) are present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.1 to 15%, more preferentially from 0.5% to 12% and even more preferentially from 1% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
Anionic surfactant:
Composition C according to the invention may comprise one or more anionic surfactants.
The term "anionic surfactant” means a surfactant containing only anionic groups as ionic or ionizable groups.
In the present description, a species is described as being “anionic” when it bears at least one permanent negative charge or when it can be ionized into a negatively charged species, under the conditions of use of the composition of the invention (medium or pH, for example) and not comprising a cationic charge.
The anionic surfactants may be sulfate, sulfonate and/or carboxylic (or carboxylate) surfactants. Needless to say, a mixture of these surfactants may be used.
It is understood in the present description that:
- the carboxylate anionic surfactants comprise at least one carboxylic or carboxylate function (-COOH or -COO-), and may optionally also comprise one or more sulfate and/or sulfonate functions;
- the sulfonate anionic surfactants comprise at least one sulfonate function (-SO3H or -SO3-), and may optionally also comprise one or more sulfate functions, but do not comprise any carboxylate functions; and
- the sulfate anionic surfactants comprise at least one sulfate function but do not comprise any carboxylate or sulfonate functions.
The carboxylic anionic surfactants that may be used thus comprise at least one carboxylic or carboxylate function (-COOH or -COO-).
They may be chosen from the following compounds: acylglycinates, acyllactylates, acylsarcosinates, acylglutamates; alkyl-D-galactoside-uronic acids, alkyl ether carboxylic acids, alkyl(Ce-3o aryl)ether carboxylic acids, alkylamido ether carboxylic acids; and also the salts of these compounds; the alkyl and/or acyl groups of these compounds containing from 6 to 30 carbon atoms, in particular from 12 to 28, better still from 14 to 24, or even from 16 to 22, carbon atoms; the aryl group preferably denoting a phenyl or benzyl group; it being possible for these compounds to be polyoxyalkylenated, notably polyoxyethylenated, and then preferably including from 1 to 50 ethylene oxide units, better still from 2 to 10 ethylene oxide units.
Monoesters of C6-C24 alkyl and of polyglycoside-polycarboxylic acids such as C6-C24 alkyl polyglycoside-citrates, C6-C24 alkyl polyglycoside-tartrates and C6-C24 alkyl polyglycoside-sulfosuccinates, and salts thereof, may also be used.
Among the above carboxylic surfactants, mention may be made most particularly of polyoxyalkylenated alkyl(amido) ether carboxylic acids and salts thereof, in particular those including from 2 to 50 alkylene oxide groups, in particular ethylene oxide groups, such as the compounds sold by the company KAO under the Akypo names.
The polyoxyalkylenated alkyl(amido) ether carboxylic acids that may be used are preferably chosen from those of formula (1):
- Ri represents a linear or branched C6-C24 alkyl or alkenyl radical, a (Cs- C9)alkylphenyl radical, a radical R2CONH-CH2-CH2- with R2 denoting a linear or branched C9-C21 alkyl or alkenyl radical;
Preferably, Ri is a C8-C20, preferably Cs-Cis, alkyl radical, and aryl preferably denotes phenyl,
- n is an integer or decimal number (average value) ranging from 2 to 24, preferably from 2 to 10,
- A denotes H, ammonium, Na, K, Li, Mg or a monoethanolamine or triethanolamine residue.
Mixtures of compounds of the formula (1), in particular mixtures of compounds with different groups Ri, may also be used.
The polyoxyalkylene alkyl(amido) ether carboxylic acids that are particularly preferred are those of formula (1) in which:
- Ri denotes a C12-C14 alkyl, cocoyl, oleyl, nonylphenyl or octylphenyl radical,
- A denotes a hydrogen or sodium atom, and
- n ranges from 2 to 20, preferably 2 to 10.
Even more preferentially, compounds of formula (1) in which R denotes a C12 alkyl radical, A denotes a hydrogen or sodium atom and n ranges from 2 to 10 are used.
Preferentially, the carboxylic anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from:
- acylglutamates, notably C6-C24 or even C12-C20 acylglutamates, such as stearoylglutamates, and in particular disodium stearoylglutamate;
- acylsarcosinates, notably C6-C24 or even C12-C20 acylsarcosinates, such as sodium palmitoyl sarcosinates, and in particular sodium palmitoyl sarcosinate;
- acyllactylates, notably C12-C28 or even C14-C24 acyllactylates, such as behenoyllactylates, and in particular sodium behenoyllactylate;
- C6-C24 acylglycinates, notably C12-C20 acylglycinates;
- C6-C24 alkyl ether carboxylates, and notably C12-C20 alkyl ether carboxylates;
- polyoxyalkylenated C6-C24 alkyl(amido) ether carboxylic acids, in particular those including from 2 to 50 ethylene oxide groups; in particular in the form of alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal, ammonium or amino alcohol salts.
The anionic sulfonate surfactants that may be used include at least one sulfonate function (-SO3H or -SO3-).
They may be chosen from the following compounds: alkyl sulfonates, alkylamidesulfonates, alkylarylsulfonates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, paraffin sulfonates, alkyl sulfosuccinates, alkyl ether sulfosuccinates, alkylamidesulfosuccinates, alkyl sulfoacetates, N-acyltaurates, acylisethionates; alkylsulfolaurates; and also the salts of these compounds; the alkyl groups of these compounds including from 6 to 30 carbon atoms, notably from 12 to 28, still better from 14 to 24, or even from 16 to 22, carbon atoms; the aryl group preferably denoting a phenyl or benzyl group; it being possible for these compounds to be polyoxyalkylenated, notably polyoxyethylenated, and then preferably including from 1 to 50 ethylene oxide units, better still from 2 to 10 ethylene oxide units.
Preferentially, the sulfonate anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from:
- C6-C24, notably C12-C20, alkyl sulfosuccinates, notably lauryl sulfosuccinates.
- C6-C24, notably C12-C20, alkyl ether sulfosuccinates;
- (C6-C24)acylisethionates, preferably (Ci2-Ci8)acylisethionates, in particular in the form of alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal, ammonium or amino alcohol salts.
The sulfate anionic surfactants that may be used include at least one sulfate function (-OSO3H or -OSO3-).
They may be chosen from the following compounds: alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkylamido ether sulfates, alkylaryl polyether sulfates, monoglyceride sulfates; and also the salts of these compounds; the alkyl groups of these compounds including from 6 to 30 carbon atoms, notably from 12 to 28, even better from 14 to 24, or even from 16 to 22, carbon atoms; the aryl group preferably denoting a phenyl or
benzyl group; it being possible for these compounds to be polyoxyalkylenated, notably polyoxyethylenated, and then preferably including from 1 to 50 ethylene oxide units, better still from 2 to 10 ethylene oxide units.
Preferentially, the sulfate anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from:
- alkyl sulfates, notably C6-C24 or even C12-C20 alkyl sulfates,
- alkyl ether sulfates, notably C6-C24 or even C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; in particular in the form of alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal, ammonium or amino alcohol salts.
When the anionic surfactant is in the form of a salt, said salt may be chosen from alkali metal salts such as the sodium or potassium salt, ammonium salts, amine salts and notably amino alcohol salts, and alkaline-earth metal salts such as the magnesium salt.
As examples of salts of amino alcohol, mention may be made of salts of mono- , di- and triethanolamine, salts of mono-, di- or tri-isopropanolamine, salts of 2-amino- 2-methyl-l -propanol, 2-amino-2-methyl-l,3-propanediol and tris(hydroxymethyl)aminomethane.
Alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal salts are preferably used, and in particular the sodium or magnesium salts.
Preferentially, the anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or in mixture, from:
- C6-C24 alkyl sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl sulfates;
- C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units;
- C6-C24 alkyl sulfosuccinates, notably C12-C20 alkyl sulfosuccinates, notably laurylsulfosuccinates;
- C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfosuccinates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfosuccinates;
- (C6-C24)acylisethionates, preferably (Ci2-Ci8)acylisethionates;
- C6-C24 acylsarcosinates, notably C12-C20 acylsarcosinates, notably palmitoyl sarcosinates;
- C6-C24 alkyl ether carboxylates, preferably C12-C20 alkyl ether carboxylates;
- polyoxyalkylenated (Ce-C24)alkyl(amido) ether carboxylic acids and salts thereof, in particular those including from 2 to 50 alkylene oxide groups, in particular ethylene oxide groups;
- C6-C24 acylglutamates, notably C12-C20 acylglutamates;
- C6-C24 acylglycinates, notably C12-C20 acylglycinates;
in particular in the form of alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal, ammonium or amino alcohol salts.
More preferentially, the anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from
- C6-C24 alkyl sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl sulfates,
- C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; better still, the anionic surfactants are chosen, alone or as a mixture, from Ce- C24 alkyl ether sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units.
Nonionic surfactant
Composition C according to the invention may comprise one or more nonionic surfactants.
They may be chosen from alcohols, alpha-diols and (Ci-2o)alkylphenols, these compounds being polyethoxylated and/or polypropoxylated and/or polyglycerolated, it being possible for the number of ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide groups to range from 1 to 100, and for the number of glycerol groups to range from 2 to 30; or these compounds comprising at least one fatty chain including from 8 to 30 carbon atoms, notably from 16 to 30 carbon atoms.
Mention may also be made of condensates of ethylene oxide and propylene oxide on fatty alcohols; polyethoxylated fatty amides preferably containing from 2 to 30 ethylene oxide units, polyglycerolated fatty amides including on average from 1 to 5 and in particular from 1.5 to 4 glycerol groups; ethoxylated sorbitan fatty acid esters preferably containing from 2 to 40 ethylene oxide units, sucrose fatty acid esters, polyoxyalkylenated fatty acid esters, preferably polyoxyethylenated fatty acid esters containing from 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, including oxyethylenated plant oils, N-(Ce-24 alkyl)glucamine derivatives, amine oxides such as C10-14 alkylamine oxides or N-(CIO-14 acyl)-aminopropylmorpholine oxides.
Mention may also be made of nonionic surfactants of the alkyl(poly)glycoside type, notably represented by the following general formula RiO-(R2O)t-(G)v in which:
- Ri represents a linear or branched alkyl or alkenyl radical including 6 to 24 carbon atoms, notably 8 to 18 carbon atoms, or an alkylphenyl radical in which the
linear or branched alkyl radical includes 6 to 24 carbon atoms, notably 8 to 18 carbon atoms;
- R2 represents an alkylene radical including 2 to 4 carbon atoms,
- G represents a sugar unit including 5 to 6 carbon atoms,
- 1 denotes a value ranging from 0 to 10, preferably from 0 to 4,
- v denotes a value ranging from 1 to 15, preferably from 1 to 4.
Preferably, the alkyl(poly)glycoside surfactants are compounds of the formula described above in which:
- Ri denotes a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched alkyl radical including from 8 to 18 carbon atoms,
- R2 represents an alkylene radical including 2 to 4 carbon atoms,
- 1 denotes a value ranging from 0 to 3, preferably equal to 0,
- G denotes glucose, fructose or galactose, preferably glucose;
- the degree of polymerization, i.e. the value of v, may range from 1 to 15, preferably from 1 to 4; the mean degree of polymerization more particularly being between 1 and 2.
The glucoside bonds between the sugar units are generally of the 1-6 or 1-4 type, preferably of the 1-4 type.
Preferentially, the nonionic surfactants are chosen from polyethoxylated Cs- C30 fatty alcohols, polyoxyethylenated C8-C30 fatty acid esters, these compounds preferably containing from 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, more preferentially from poly ethoxylated C8-C30 fatty alcohols preferably containing from 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, and mixtures thereof.
Amphoteric surfactant
Composition C according to the invention may comprise one or more amphoteric surfactants.
The amphoteric surfactants that may be used in the invention may be derivatives of secondary or tertiary aliphatic amines, which are optionally quaternized, in which the aliphatic group is a linear or branched chain including 8 to 22 carbon atoms, said amine derivatives containing at least one anionic group, for instance a carboxylate, sulfonate, sulfate, phosphate or phosphonate group.
Particular mention may be made of betaines and sulfobetaines (or sultaines) and also mixtures thereof, and in particular, alone or as a mixture:
- betaine;
- C8-C20 alkyl betaines, and notably cocoyl betaine;
- (C8-C20 alkyl)amido Ci-Ce alkyl betaines, and notably (C8-C20 alkyl)amidopropyl betaines such as cocoamidopropyl betaine;
- C8-C20 alkyl sulfobetaines.
Preferably, the amphoteric surfactants are chosen from C8-C20 alkyl betaines, (C8-C20 alkyl)amido Ci-Ce alkyl betaines, C8-C20 alkyl amphoacetates and C8-C20 alkyl amphodiacetates, and mixtures thereof, more preferably from C8-C20 alkyl betaines, (C8-C2o)alkylamido(Ci-C6)alkyl betaines, and in particular from cocoyl betaine and cocoamidopropyl betaine.
Cationic surfactant:
Composition C according to the invention may comprise one or more cationic surfactants.
They are advantageously chosen from salts of primary, secondary or tertiary fatty amines, which are optionally polyoxyalkylenated; quaternary ammonium salts, and mixtures thereof.
Preferably, the cationic surfactants are chosen from cetyltrimethylammonium, behenyltrimethylammonium, dipalmitoylethylhydroxyethylammonium salts and mixtures thereof; and more particularly from behenyltrimethylammonium chloride or methosulfate, cetyltrimethylammonium chloride or methosulfate, dipalmitoylethylhydroxyethylmethylammonium chloride or methosulfate and mixtures thereof.
Preferably, composition C comprises one or more surfactants chosen from anionic surfactants, nonionic surfactants and mixtures thereof.
More preferentially, composition C comprises one or more surfactants chosen from C6-C24 alkyl sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl sulfates, C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates; preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; polyethoxylated C8-C30 fatty alcohols, polyoxyethylenated C8-C30 fatty acid esters, these compounds preferably containing 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, and mixtures thereof, better still chosen from C6-C24, notably C12-C20, alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; polyoxyethylenated C8-C30 fatty alcohols, preferably containing 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, and mixtures thereof.
Non-carboxyhc anionic thickener
Composition C may also comprise at least one anionic thickener, preferably a non-carboxylic anionic thickener.
For the purposes of the present invention, the term “non-carboxylic agent” means an agent which does not comprise any carboxylic acid functions (-COOH) or carboxylate functions (-COO ).
For the purposes of the present invention, the term “thickener” means a compound which increases the viscosity of a composition into which it is introduced to a concentration of 0.05% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition, by at least 20 cps, preferably by at least 50 cps, at room temperature (25°C), at atmospheric pressure and at a shear rate of 1 s'1 (the viscosity may be measured using a cone/plate viscometer, a Haake R600 rheometer or the like).
Preferably, the non-carboxylic anionic thickener(s) are chosen from non- carboxylic anionic polymers, more preferentially from anionic polymers bearing (a) sulfonic group(s).
For the purposes of the invention, the term “anionic polymer” means a polymer comprising one or more anionic or anionizable groups, and not comprising any cationic or cationizable groups.
Advantageously, the non-carboxylic anionic thickener(s) are chosen from anionic polymers including at least one ethylenically unsaturated monomer bearing a sulfonic group, in free form or partially or totally neutralized form.
These polymers may be crosslinked or non-crosslinked. They are preferably crosslinked.
These polymers may be associative or non-associative, preferably non- associative.
It is recalled that “associative polymers” are polymers that are capable, in an aqueous medium, of reversibly associating with each other or with other molecules.
Their chemical structure more particularly comprises at least one hydrophilic zone and at least one hydrophobic zone.
The term “hydrophobic group” means a radical or polymer with a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched hydrocarbon-based chain, comprising at least 8 carbon atoms, preferably from 10 to 30 carbon atoms, in particular from 12 to 30 carbon atoms and more preferentially from 18 to 30 carbon atoms.
Preferentially, the hydrocarbon-based group is derived from a monofunctional compound. By way of example, the hydrophobic group may be derived from a fatty alcohol such as stearyl alcohol, dodecyl alcohol or decyl alcohol. It may also denote a hydrocarbon-based polymer, for instance polybutadiene.
The ethylenically unsaturated monomers bearing a sulfonic group are notably chosen from vinylsulfonic acid, styrenesulfonic acid, (meth)acrylamido(Ci- C22)alkylsulfonic acids, N-(Ci-C22)alkyl(meth)acrylamido(Ci-C22)alkylsulfonic acids such as undecylacrylamidomethanesulfonic acid, and also partially or totally neutralized forms thereof.
(Meth)acrylamido(Ci-C22)alkylsulfonic acids, for instance acrylamidomethanesulfonic acid, acrylamidoethanesulfonic acid, acrylamidopropanesulfonic acid, 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid, methacrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid, 2-acrylamido-n-butanesulfonic acid, 2-acrylamido-2,4,4-trimethylpentanesulfonic acid, 2-methacrylamidododecylsulfonic acid or 2-acrylamido-2,6-dimethyl-3 -heptanesulfonic acid, and also partially or totally neutralized forms thereof, will more preferentially be used.
2-Acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonic acid (AMPS), and also partially or totally neutralized forms thereof, will more particularly be used.
Among the 2-acrylamido-2 -methylpropanesulfonic acid copolymers, mention may be made of partially or totally neutralized crosslinked copolymers of 2-acrylamido-2 -methylpropanesulfonic acid and of acrylamide; mention may be made in particular of the product described in Example 1 of EP 503 853, and reference may be made to said document as regards these polymers.
Mention may also be made of copolymers of 2-acrylamido-2- methylpropanesulfonic acid or salts thereof and of hydroxyethyl acrylate, such as the compound sold under the name Sepinov EMT 10 by the company SEPPIC (INCI name: hydroxy ethylacrylate/sodium acryloyldimethyl taurate copolymer).
The associative AMPS polymers may notably be chosen from statistical associative AMPS polymers modified by reaction with a C6-C22 n-monoalkylamine or di-n-alkylamine, and such as those described in patent application WO 00/31154 (forming an integral part of the content of the description). These polymers may also contain other ethylenically unsaturated hydrophilic monomers chosen, for example, from (meth)acrylic acid derivatives, such as esters thereof obtained with monoalcohols
or mono- or polyalkylene glycols, (meth)acrylamides, vinylpyrrolidone, or mixtures of these compounds.
The preferred polymers of this family are chosen from associative copolymers of AMPS and of at least one ethylenically unsaturated hydrophobic monomer.
These same copolymers may also contain one or more ethylenically unsaturated monomers not including a fatty chain, such as (meth)acrylic acid derivatives, notably esters thereof obtained with monoalcohols or mono- or polyalkylene glycols, (meth)acrylamides, vinylpyrrolidone, or mixtures of these compounds.
These copolymers are described notably in patent application EP -A 750 899, patent US 5 089 578 and in the following publications from Yotaro Morishima:
- Self-assembling amphiphilic polyelectrolytes and their nanostructures, Chinese Journal of Polymer Science, Vol. 18, No. 40, (2000), 323-336;
- Micelle formation of random copolymers of sodium 2-(acrylamido)-2- methylpropanesulfonate and a nonionic surfactant macromonomer in water as studied by fluorescence and dynamic light scattering, Macromolecules, Vol. 33, No. 10, (2000), 3694-3704;
- Solution properties of micelle networks formed by non-ionic moieties covalently bound to an poly electrolyte: salt effects on rheological behavior -Langmuir, Vol. 16, No. 12, (2000) 5324-5332;
- Stimuli responsive amphiphilic copolymers of sodium 2-(acrylamido)-2- methylpropanesulfonate and associative macromonomers - Polym. Preprint, Div. Polym. Chem. 40(2), (1999), 220-221.
Among these polymers, mention may be made of:
- crosslinked or non-crosslinked, neutralized or non-neutralized copolymers, including from 15% to 60% by weight of AMPS units and from 40% to 85% by weight of (C8-Ci6)alkyl(meth)acrylamide or (C8-Ci6)alkyl(meth)acrylate units relative to the polymer, such as those described in patent application EP-A750 899;
- terpolymers including from 10 mol% to 90 mol% of acrylamide units, from 0.1 mol% to 10 mol% of AMPS units and from 5 mol% to 80 mol% of n-(Ce- Ci8)alkylacrylamide units, such as those described in patent US-5 089 578.
Mention may also be made of copolymers of totally neutralized AMPS and of dodecyl methacrylate, and also crosslinked and non-crosslinked copolymers of AMPS and of n-dodecylmethacrylamide, such as those described in the Morishima articles mentioned above.
Preferably, the non-carboxylic anionic thickener(s) are chosen from sodium 2-acrylamido-2-methylpropanesulfonate/hydroxyethyl acrylate copolymer, sold by the company SEPPIC (INCI name hydroxy ethyl acrylate/sodium acryloyldimethyl taurate copolymer).
Advantageously, the total amount of the anionic thickener(s) can range from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 10% by weight, better still from 0.1% to 5% by weight, and even better still from 0.1% to 3% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition C.
Advantageously, the total amount of the non-carboxylic anionic thickener(s) can range from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 10% by weight, better still from 0.1% to 5% by weight, and even better still from 0.1% to 3% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition C.
Amino silicone
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may also comprise at least one amino silicone.
The term "amino silicone" denotes any silicone including at least one primary, secondary or tertiary amine or a quaternary ammonium group.
The weight-average molecular masses of these amino silicones may be measured by gel permeation chromatography (GPC) at room temperature (25°C), as polystyrene equivalent. The columns used are p styragel columns. The eluent is THF and the flow rate is 1 ml/min. 200 pl of a 0.5% by weight solution of silicone in THF are injected. Detection is performed by refractometry and UV-metry.
Preferably, the amino silicone(s) that may be used in the context of the invention are chosen from: a) the poly siloxanes corresponding to formula (A):
in which x’ and y’ are integers such that the weight-average molecular weight (Mw) is between 5000 and 500 000 approximately; b) the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B):
R’ aG3-a-Si(OSiG2)n-(OSiGbR’ 2-b)m-O-SiG3-a-R’ a (B) in which:
- G, which may be identical or different, denotes a hydrogen atom or a group from among phenyl, OH, Ci-Cs alkyl, for example methyl, or Ci-Cs alkoxy, for example methoxy;
- a, which may be identical or different, denotes 0 or an integer from 1 to 3, in particular 0,
- b denotes 0 or 1, in particular 1,
- m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 2000 and in particular from 50 to 150, n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 1999 and notably from 49 to 149, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 2000 and notably from 1 to 10;
- R’, which may be identical or different, denotes a monovalent radical of formula -CqH2qL in which q is a number ranging from 2 to 8 and L is an optionally quaternized amine group chosen from the following groups:
-N(R”)2; -N+(R”)3 A-; -NR”-Q-N(R”)2 and -NR”-Q-N+(R”)3 A-, in which R”, which may be identical or different, denotes hydrogen, phenyl, benzyl, or a saturated monovalent hydrocarbon-based radical, for example a Ci-C2o alkyl radical; Q denotes a linear or branched group of formula CrH2r, r being an integer ranging from 2 to 6, preferably from 2 to 4; and A- represents a cosmetically acceptable anion, notably a halide anion such as fluoride, chloride, bromide or iodide.
Preferably, the amino silicone(s) are chosen from the amino silicones of formula (B).
Preferably, the amino silicones of formula (B) are chosen from the amino silicones corresponding to formulae (C), (D), (E), (F) and/or (G) below.
According to a first embodiment, the ammo silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones known as “trimethyl silyl amodimethicone” corresponding to formula (C):
in which m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 2000 and in particular from 50 to 150, n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 1999 and notably from 49 to 149, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 2000 and notably from 1 to 10.
According to a second embodiment, the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones of formula (D) below:
in which:
- m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 1000, in particular from 50 to 250 and more particularly from 100 to 200; n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 999, notably from 49 to 249 and more particularly from 125 to 175, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 1000, notably from 1 to 10 and more particularly from 1 to 5;
- Ri, R2 and R3, which may be identical or different, represent a hydroxyl or C1-C4 alkoxy radical, at least one of the radicals Ri to R3 denoting an alkoxy radical.
Preferably, the alkoxy radical is a methoxy radical.
The hydroxy/alkoxy mole ratio preferably ranges from 0.2: 1 to 0.4: 1 and preferably from 0.25: 1 to 0.35: 1 and more particularly is equal to 0.3: 1.
The weight-average molecular mass (Mw) of these silicones preferably ranges from 2000 to 1 000 000 and more particularly from 3500 to 200 000.
According to a third embodiment, the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones of formula (E) below:
in which:
- p and q are numbers such that the sum (p + q) ranges from 1 to 1000, in particular from 50 to 350 and more particularly from 150 to 250; p possibly denoting a number from 0 to 999 and notably from 49 to 349 and more particularly from 159 to 239, and q possibly denoting a number from 1 to 1000, notably from 1 to 10 and more particularly from 1 to 5;
- Ri and R2, which are different, represent a hydroxyl or C1-C4 alkoxy radical, at least one of the radicals Ri or R2 denoting an alkoxy radical.
Preferably, the alkoxy radical is a methoxy radical.
The hydroxy/alkoxy mole ratio generally ranges from 1 :0.8 to 1 : 1.1 and preferably from 1 :0.9 to 1 : 1 and more particularly is equal to 1 :0.95.
The weight-average molecular weight (Mw) of the silicone preferably ranges from 2000 to 200 000, even more particularly from 5000 to 100 000 and more particularly from 10 000 to 50 000.
The commercial products comprising silicones of structure (D) or (E) may include in their composition one or more other amino silicones the structure of which is different from formula (D) or (E).
A product containing amino silicones of structure (D) is sold by the company Wacker under the name Belsil® ADM 652.
A product containing amino silicones of structure (E) is sold by Wacker under the name Fluid WR 1300® or under the name Belsil ADM LOG 1.
When these amino silicones are used, one particularly advantageous embodiment consists in using them in the form of an oil-in-water emulsion. The oil- in-water emulsion may comprise one or more surfactants. The surfactants may be of any nature but are preferably cationic and/or nonionic. The number-average size of the silicone particles in the emulsion generally ranges from 3 nm to 500 nm. Preferably, notably as amino silicones of formula (E), use is made of microemulsions with a mean particle size ranging from 5 nm to 60 nm (limits included) and more particularly from 10 nm to 50 nm (limits included). Thus, use may be made according to the invention of the amino silicone microemulsions of formula (E) sold under the names Finish CT 96 E® or SLM 28020® by the company Wacker.
According to a fourth embodiment, the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones of formula (F) below:
in which:
- m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 2000 and in particular from 50 to 150, n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 1999 and notably from 49 to 149, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 2000 and notably from 1 to 10;
- A denotes a linear or branched alkylene radical containing from 4 to 8 carbon atoms and preferably 4 carbon atoms. This radical is preferably linear.
The weight-average molecular mass (Mw) of these amino silicones preferably ranges from 2000 to 1 000 000 and even more particularly from 3500 to 200 000.
Another silicone corresponding to formula (B) is, for example, the Xiameter MEM 8299 Emulsion from Dow Coming (INCI name: amodimethicone and trideceth- 6 and cetrimonium chloride).
According to a fifth embodiment, the amino silicones corresponding to formula (B) are chosen from the silicones of formula (G) below:
in which:
- m and n are numbers such that the sum (n + m) ranges from 1 to 2000 and in particular from 50 to 150, n possibly denoting a number from 0 to 1999 and notably from 49 to 149, and m possibly denoting a number from 1 to 2000 and notably from 1 to 10;
- A denotes a linear or branched alkylene radical containing from 4 to 8 carbon atoms and preferably 4 carbon atoms. This radical is preferably branched.
The weight-average molecular mass (Mw) of these amino silicones preferably ranges from 500 to 1 000 000 and even more particularly from 1000 to 200 000.
A silicone corresponding to this formula is, for example, DC2-8566 Amino Fluid from Dow Corning; c) the amino silicones corresponding to formula (H):
in which:
- Rs represents a monovalent hydrocarbon-based radical containing from 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and in particular a Ci-Cis alkyl or C2-C18 alkenyl radical, for example methyl;
- Re represents a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical, in particular a Ci-Cis alkylene radical or a divalent Ci-Cis, for example Ci-Cs, alkyleneoxy radical linked to the Si via an SiC bond;
- Q’ is an anion, such as a halide ion, in particular a chloride ion, or an organic acid salt, in particular an acetate;
- r represents a mean statistical value ranging from 2 to 20 and in particular from 2 to 8;
- s represents a mean statistical value ranging from 20 to 200 and in particular from 20 to 50.
Such amino silicones are notably described in patent US 4 185 087.
- R7, which may be identical or different, represent a monovalent hydrocarbon-based radical containing from 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and in particular a Ci-Cis alkyl radical, a C2-C18 alkenyl radical or a ring comprising 5 or 6 carbon atoms, for example methyl;
- Re represents a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical, in particular a Ci-Cis alkylene radical or a divalent Ci-Cis, for example Ci-Cs, alkyleneoxy radical linked to the Si via an SiC bond;
- Rs, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom, a monovalent hydrocarbon-based radical having from 1 to 18 carbon atoms, and in particular a Ci-Cis alkyl radical, a C2-C18 alkenyl radical or a radical -R6-NHCOR7;
- X' is an anion such as a halide ion, notably chloride, or an organic acid salt, notably acetate;
- r represents a mean statistical value ranging from 2 to 200 and in particular from 5 to 100.
- Ri, R2, R3 and R4, which may be identical or different, denote a C1-C4 alkyl radical or a phenyl group,
- R5 denotes a C1-C4 alkyl radical or a hydroxyl group,
- n is an integer ranging from 1 to 5,
- m is an integer ranging from 1 to 5, and
- x is chosen such that the amine number ranges from 0.01 to 1 meq/g; f) multiblock polyoxyalkylene amino silicones, of the type (AB)n, A being a polysiloxane block and B being a polyoxyalkylene block including at least one amine group.
Said silicones are preferably formed from repeating units having the following general formulae:
[-(SiMe2O)xSiMe2-R-N(R”)- R’ -O(C2H4O)a(C3H6O)b-R’ -N(H)-R-] or alternatively
[-(SiMe2O)xSiMe2 - R -N(R”)- R’ - O(C2H4O)a(C3H6O)b -] in which:
- a is an integer greater than or equal to 1, preferably ranging from 5 to 200 and more particularly ranging from 10 to 100;
- b is an integer between 0 and 200, preferably ranging from 4 to 100 and more particularly between 5 and 30;
- x is an integer ranging from 1 to 10 000 and more particularly from 10 to
5000;
- R” is a hydrogen atom or a methyl;
- R, which may be identical or different, represent a linear or branched divalent C2-C12 hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally including one or more heteroatoms such as oxygen; preferably, R denotes an ethylene radical, a linear or branched propylene radical, a linear or branched butylene radical or a CH2CH2CH2OCH2CH(OH)CH2- radical; preferentially, R denotes a CH2CH2CH2OCH2CH(OH)CH2- radical;
- R’, which may be identical or different, represent a linear or branched divalent C2-C12 hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally including one or more heteroatoms such as oxygen; preferably, R’ denotes an ethylene radical, a linear or branched propylene radical, a linear or branched butylene radical or a radical CH2CH2CH2OCH2CH(OH)CH2-; preferentially, R’ denotes -CH(CH3)-CH2-.
The siloxane blocks preferably represent between 50 mol% and 95 mol% of the total weight of the silicone, more particularly from 70 mol% to 85 mol%.
The amine content is preferably between 0.02 and 0.5 meq/g of copolymer in a 30% solution in dipropylene glycol, more particularly between 0.05 and 0.2.
The weight-average molecular mass (Mw) of the silicone is preferably between 5000 and 1 000 000 and more particularly between 10 000 and 200 000.
Mention may notably be made of the silicones sold under the name Silsoft A- 843 or Silsoft A+ by Momentive. g) and mixtures thereof.
Preferably, the amino silicones of formula (B) are chosen from the amino silicones corresponding to formula (E).
Preferably, the composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises at least one amino silicone having the INCI name amodimethicone, preferably introduced in the form of an emulsion or microemulsion with surfactants.
Preferably, the composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises at least one amino silicone having the INCI name amodimethicone as an emulsion or microemulsion with surfactants, having the INCI names trideceth-5 and trideceth-10.
The amino silicone(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.05% to 15%, more preferentially from 0.1% to 10% and even more preferentially from 0.25% to 8% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
Organic solvent
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may comprise one or more organic solvents.
Preferably, the composition comprises ethanol.
The organic solvents may be present in a total amount ranging from 1% to 30% by weight, preferably ranging from 3% to 20% by weight and preferably ranging from 5% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may be aqueous. The water content may range from 1% to 90% by weight, preferably from 10% to 80% by weight and more preferentially from 20% to 75% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
Colouring agent
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises one or more colouring agent(s) chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof.
Preferably, composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention comprises one or more pigments.
The term “pigment” refers to any pigment that gives colour to keratinous materials. Their solubility in water at 25 °C and at atmospheric pressure (760 mmHg) is less than 0.05% by weight, and preferably less than 0.01%.
The pigments that may be used are notably chosen from the organic and/or mineral pigments known in the art, notably those described in Kirk-Othmer’s Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology and in Ullmann ’s Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry.
They may be natural, of natural origin, or non-natural.
These pigments may be in pigment powder or paste form. They may be coated or uncoated.
The pigments may be chosen, for example, from mineral pigments, organic pigments, lakes, pigments with special effects such as nacres or glitter flakes, and mixtures thereof.
The pigment may be a mineral pigment. The term “mineral pigment” refers to any pigment that satisfies the definition in Ullmann’s encyclopaedia in the chapter on inorganic pigments. Mention may be made, among the inorganic pigments of use in the present invention, of iron oxides, chromium oxides, manganese violet, ultramarine blue, chromium hydrate, ferric blue and titanium oxide.
The pigment may be an organic pigment. The term “organic pigment” refers to any pigment that satisfies the definition in Ullmann’s encyclopaedia in the chapter on organic pigments.
The organic pigment may notably be chosen from nitroso, nitro, azo, xanthene, pyrene, quinoline, anthraquinone, triphenylmethane, fluorane, phthalocyanine, metal-complex, isoindolinone, isoindoline, quinacridone, perinone, perylene, diketopyrrolopyrrole, indigo, thioindigo, dioxazine, triphenylmethane and quinophthalone compounds.
In particular, the white or coloured organic pigments may be chosen from carmine, carbon black, aniline black, azo yellow, quinacridone, phthalocyanine blue, the blue pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 42090, 69800, 69825, 74100, 74160, the yellow pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 11680, 11710, 19140, 20040, 21100, 21108, 47000, 47005, the green pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 61565, 61570, 74260, the orange pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 11725, 45370, 71105, the red pigments codified in the Color Index under the references CI 12085, 12120, 12370, 12420, 12490, 14700, 15525, 15580, 15620, 15630, 15800, 15850, 15865, 15880, 26100, 45380, 45410, 58000, 73360, 73915, 75470, the pigments obtained by oxidative polymerization of indole or phenol derivatives as described in patent FR 2 679 771.
Examples that may also be mentioned include pigment pastes of organic pigments, such as the products sold by the company Hoechst under the names:
- Cosmenyl Yellow 10G: Yellow 3 pigment (CI 11710);
- Cosmenyl Yellow G: Yellow 1 pigment (CI 11680);
- Cosmenyl Orange GR: Orange 43 pigment (CI 71105);
- Cosmenyl Red R: Red 4 pigment (CI 12085);
- Cosmenyl Carmine FB: Red 5 pigment (CI 12490);
- Cosmenyl Violet RL: Violet 23 pigment (CI 51319);
- Cosmenyl Blue A2R: Blue 15.1 pigment (CI 74160);
- Cosmenyl Green GG: Green 7 pigment (CI 74260);
- Cosmenyl Black R: Black 7 pigment (CI 77266).
The pigments in accordance with the invention may also be in the form of composite pigments, as described in patent EP 1 184 426. These composite pigments may be composed notably of particles including an inorganic core, at least one binder for attaching the organic pigments to the core, and at least one organic pigment which at least partially covers the core.
The organic pigment may also be a lake. The term “lake” refers to dyes adsorbed onto insoluble particles, the assembly thus obtained remaining insoluble during use.
The mineral substrates onto which the dyes are adsorbed are, for example, alumina, silica, calcium sodium borosilicate or calcium aluminium borosilicate and aluminium.
Among the dyes, mention may be made of carminic acid. Mention may also be made of the dyes known under the following names: D&C Red 21 (CI 45 380), D&C Orange 5 (CI 45 370), D&C Red 27 (CI 45 410), D&C Orange 10 (CI 45 425), D&C Red 3 (CI 45 430), D&C Red 4 (CI 15 510), D&C Red 33 (CI 17 200), D&C Yellow 5 (CI 19 140), D&C Yellow 6 (CI 15 985), D&C Green 5 (CI 61 570), D&C Yellow 10 (CI 77 002), D&C Green 3 (CI 42 053), D&C Blue 1 (CI 42 090).
An example of a lake that may be mentioned is the product known under the following name: D&C Red 7 (CI 15 850: 1).
The pigment may also be a pigment with special effects. The term “pigments with special effects” means pigments that generally create a coloured appearance (characterized by a certain shade, a certain vivacity and a certain level of luminance) that is non-uniform and that changes as a function of the conditions of observation (light, temperature, angles of observation, etc.). They thereby differ from coloured pigments, which afford a standard uniform opaque, semi-transparent or transparent shade.
Several types of pigments with special effects exist: those with a low refractive index, such as fluorescent or photochromic pigments, and those with a higher refractive index, such as nacres, interference pigments or glitter flakes.
Examples of pigments with special effects that may be mentioned include nacreous pigments such as mica covered with titanium or with bismuth oxychloride, coloured nacreous pigments such as mica covered with titanium and with iron oxides, mica covered with iron oxide, mica covered with titanium and notably with ferric blue or with chromium oxide, mica covered with titanium and with an organic pigment as defined previously, and also nacreous pigments based on bismuth oxychloride.
Nacreous pigments that may be mentioned include the nacres Cellini sold by BASF (mica-TiCE-lake), Prestige sold by Eckart (mica-TiCE), Prestige Bronze sold by Eckart (mica-Fe2O3) and Col orona sold by Merck (mica-TiO2-Fe2O3).
Mention may also be made of the gold-coloured nacres sold notably by the company BASF under the name Brilliant gold 212G (Timica), Gold 222C (Cloisonne), Sparkle gold (Timica), Gold 4504 (Chromalite) and Monarch gold 233X (Cloisonne); the bronze nacres sold notably by the company Merck under the name Bronze fine (17384) (Colorona) and Bronze (17353) (Colorona) and by the company BASF under the name Super bronze (Cloisonne); the orange nacres sold notably by the company BASF under the name Orange 363C (Cloisonne) and Orange MCR 101 (Cosmica) and by the company Merck under the name Passion orange (Colorona) and Matte orange (17449) (Microna); the brown nacres sold notably by the company BASF under the name Nu-antique copper 340XB (Cloisonne) and Brown CL4509 (Chromalite); the nacres with a copper tint sold notably by the company BASF under the name Copper 340A (Timica); the nacres with a red tint sold notably by the company Merck under the name Sienna fine (17386) (Colorona); the nacres with a yellow tint sold notably by the company BASF under the name Yellow (4502) (Chromalite); the red nacres with a gold tint sold notably by the company BASF under the name Sunstone GO 12 (Gemtone); the pink nacres sold notably by the company BASF under the name Tan opale G005 (Gemtone); the black nacres with a gold tint sold notably by the company BASF under the name Nu antique bronze 240 AB (Timica), the blue nacres sold notably by the company Merck under the name Matte blue (17433) (Microna), the white nacres with a silvery tint sold notably by the company Merck under the name Xirona Silver, and the golden-green pink-orange nacres sold notably by the company Merck under the name Indian summer (Xirona), and mixtures thereof.
Still as examples of nacreous agents, mention may also be made of particles including a borosilicate substrate coated with titanium oxide.
Particles comprising a glass substrate coated with titanium oxide are notably sold under the name Metashine MC1080RY by the company Toyal.
Finally, examples of nacres that may also be mentioned include polyethylene terephthalate glitter flakes, notably those sold by the company Meadowbrook Inventions under the name Silver IP 0.004X0.004 (silver glitter flakes). It is also possible to envisage multilayer pigments based on synthetic substrates, such as alumina, silica, calcium sodium borosilicate, calcium aluminium borosilicate and aluminium.
The pigments with special effects may also be chosen from reflective particles, i.e. notably from particles whose size, structure, notably the thickness of the layer(s) of which they are made and their physical and chemical nature, and surface
state, allow them to reflect incident light. This reflection may, where appropriate, have an intensity sufficient to create at the surface of the composition or of the mixture, when it is applied to the support to be made up, highlight points that are visible to the naked eye, i.e. brighter points that contrast with their environment, making them appear to sparkle.
The reflective particles may be selected so as not to significantly alter the colouring effect generated by the colouring agents with which they are combined, and more particularly so as to optimize this effect in terms of colour rendition. They may more particularly have a yellow, pink, red, bronze, orange, brown, gold and/or coppery colour or tint.
These particles may have varied forms and may notably be in platelet or globular form, in particular in spherical form.
The reflective particles, whatever their form, may or may not have a multilayer structure and, in the case of a multilayer structure, may have, for example, at least one layer of uniform thickness, notably of a reflective material.
When the reflective particles do not have a multilayer structure, they may be composed, for example, of metal oxides, notably titanium or iron oxides obtained synthetically.
When the reflective particles have a multilayer structure, they may include, for example, a natural or synthetic substrate, notably a synthetic substrate at least partially coated with at least one layer of a reflective material, notably of at least one metal or metallic material. The substrate may be made of one or more organic and/or inorganic materials.
More particularly, it may be chosen from glasses, ceramics, graphite, metal oxides, aluminas, silicas, silicates, notably aluminosilicates and borosilicates, and synthetic mica, and mixtures thereof, this list not being limiting.
The reflective material may include a layer of metal or of a metallic material.
Reflective particles are notably described in documents JP-A-09188830, JP- A-10158450, JP-A-10158541, JP-A-07258460 and JP-A-05017710.
Again as an example of reflective particles including a mineral substrate coated with a layer of metal, mention may also be made of particles including a silver- coated borosilicate substrate.
Particles with a silver-coated glass substrate, in the form of platelets, are sold under the name Microglass Metashine REFSX 2025 PS by the company Toyal. Particles with a glass substrate coated with nickel/chromium/molybdenum alloy are sold under the names Crystal Star GF 550 and GF 2525 by this same company.
Use may also be made of particles comprising a metal substrate, such as silver, aluminium, iron, chromium, nickel, molybdenum, gold, copper, zinc, tin, magnesium,
steel, bronze or titanium, said substrate being coated with at least one layer of at least one metal oxide, such as titanium oxide, aluminium oxide, iron oxide, cerium oxide, chromium oxide, silicon oxides and mixtures thereof.
Examples that may be mentioned include aluminium powder, bronze powder or copper powder coated with SiCh sold under the name Visionaire by the company Eckart.
Mention may also be made of pigments with an interference effect which are not attached to a substrate, such as liquid crystals (Helicones HC from Wacker) or interference holographic glitter flakes (Geometric Pigments or Spectra f/x from Spectratek). Pigments with special effects also comprise fluorescent pigments, whether these are substances that are fluorescent in daylight or that produce an ultraviolet fluorescence, phosphorescent pigments, photochromic pigments, thermochromic pigments and quantum dots, sold, for example, by the company Quantum Dots Corporation.
The variety of pigments that may be used in the present invention makes it possible to obtain a wide range of colours, and also particular optical effects such as metallic effects or interference effects.
The size of the pigment used in the composition according to the present invention is generally between 10 nm and 200 pm, preferably between 20 nm and 80 pm and more preferentially between 30 nm and 50 pm.
The pigments may be dispersed in the composition by means of a dispersant.
The dispersant serves to protect the dispersed particles against their agglomeration or flocculation. This dispersant may be a surfactant, an oligomer, a polymer or a mixture of several thereof, bearing one or more functionalities with strong affinity for the surface of the particles to be dispersed. In particular, they may become physically or chemically attached to the surface of the pigments. These dispersants also contain at least one functional group that is compatible with or soluble in the continuous medium. In particular, esters of 12-hydroxy stearic acid in particular and of C8 to C20 fatty acid and of polyols such as glycerol or diglycerol are used, such as poly( 12-hydroxy stearic acid) stearate with a molecular weight of approximately 750 g/mol, such as the product sold under the name Solsperse 21 000 by the company Avecia, polyglyceryl-2 dipolyhydroxystearate (CTFA name) sold under the reference Dehymyls PGPH by the company Henkel, or polyhydroxystearic acid such as the product sold under the reference Arlacel Pl 00 by the company Uniqema, and mixtures thereof.
As other dispersants that may be used in the compositions of the invention, mention may be made of quaternary ammonium derivatives of polycondensed fatty
acids, for instance Solsperse 17 000 sold by the company Avecia, and polydimethylsiloxane/oxypropylene mixtures such as those sold by the company Dow Corning under the references DC2-5185 and DC2-5225 C.
The pigments used in the composition may be surface-treated with an organic agent.
Thus, the pigments surface-treated beforehand that are useful in the context of the invention are pigments which have been completely or partially subjected to a surface treatment of chemical, electronic, electrochemical, mechanochemical or mechanical nature with an organic agent, such as those described notably in Cosmetics and Toiletries, February 1990, Vol. 105, pages 53-64, before being dispersed in the composition in accordance with the invention. These organic agents may be chosen, for example, from waxes, for example carnauba wax and beeswax; fatty acids, fatty alcohols and derivatives thereof, such as stearic acid, hydroxystearic acid, stearyl alcohol, hydroxystearyl alcohol and lauric acid and derivatives thereof; anionic surfactants; lecithins; sodium, potassium, magnesium, iron, titanium, zinc or aluminium salts of fatty acids, for example aluminium stearate or laurate; metal alkoxides; polyethylene; (meth)acrylic polymers, for example polymethyl methacrylates; polymers and copolymers containing acrylate units; alkanolamines; silicone compounds, for example silicones, notably polydimethylsiloxanes; organofluorine compounds, for example perfluoroalkyl ethers; fluorosilicone compounds.
The surface-treated pigments that are useful in the composition may also have been treated with a mixture of these compounds and/or may have undergone several surface treatments.
The surface-treated pigments that are useful in the context of the present invention may be prepared according to surface-treatment techniques that are well known to those skilled in the art, or may be commercially available as is.
Preferably, the surface-treated pigments are coated with an organic layer.
The organic agent with which the pigments are treated may be deposited on the pigments by evaporation of solvent, chemical reaction between the molecules of the surface agent or creation of a covalent bond between the surface agent and the pigments.
The surface treatment may thus be performed, for example, by chemical reaction of a surface agent with the surface of the pigments and creation of a covalent bond between the surface agent and the pigments or the fillers. This method is notably described in patent US 4 578 266.
An organic agent covalently bonded to the pigments will preferably be used.
The agent for the surface treatment may represent from 0.1% to 50% by weight relative to the total weight of the surface-treated pigment, preferably from 0.5% to 30% by weight and even more preferentially from 1% to 20% by weight relative to the total weight of the surface-treated pigment.
Preferably, the surface treatments of the pigments are chosen from the following treatments:
- a PEG-silicone treatment, for instance the AQ surface treatment sold by LCW;
- a methicone treatment, for instance the SI surface treatment sold by LCW;
- a dimethicone treatment, for instance the Covasil 3.05 surface treatment sold by LCW;
- a dimethicone/trimethyl siloxysilicate treatment, for instance the Covasil 4.05 surface treatment sold by LCW;
- a magnesium myristate treatment, for instance the MM surface treatment sold by LCW;
- an aluminium dimyristate treatment, such as the MI surface treatment sold by Miyoshi;
- a perfluoropolymethyl isopropyl ether treatment, for instance the FHC surface treatment sold by LCW;
- an isostearyl sebacate treatment, for instance the HS surface treatment sold by Miyoshi;
- a perfluoroalkyl phosphate treatment, for instance the PF surface treatment sold by Daito;
- an acrylate/dimethicone copolymer and perfluoroalkyl phosphate treatment, for instance the FSA surface treatment sold by Daito;
- a polymethylhydrogenosiloxane/perfluoroalkyl phosphate treatment, for instance the FS01 surface treatment sold by Daito;
- an acrylate/dimethicone copolymer treatment, for instance the ASC surface treatment sold by Daito;
- an isopropyl titanium triisostearate treatment, for instance the ITT surface treatment sold by Daito;
- an acrylate copolymer treatment, for instance the APD surface treatment sold by Daito;
- a perfluoroalkyl phosphate/isopropyl titanium triisostearate treatment, for instance the PF + ITT surface treatment sold by Daito.
According to a particular embodiment of the invention, the dispersant is present with organic or mineral pigments in submicron-sized particulate form in composition B.
The term “submicron” or “submicronic” refers to pigments having a particle size that has been micronized by a micronization method and having a mean particle size of less than a micrometre (pm), in particular between 0.1 and 0.9 pm, and preferably between 0.2 and 0.6 pm.
According to one embodiment, the dispersant and the pigment(s) are present in an amount (dispersantpigment), according to a weight ratio, of between 1 :4 and 4:1, particularly between 1.5:3.5 and 3.5: 1 or better still between 1.75:3 and 3: 1.
The dispersant(s) may therefore have a silicone backbone, such as silicone polyether and dispersants of amino silicone type different from the amino silicones mentioned previously. Among the suitable dispersants that may be mentioned are:
- aminosilicones, i.e. silicones comprising one or more amino groups such as those sold under the names and references: BYK LPX 21879 by BYK, GP-4, GP-6, GP-344, GP-851, GP-965, GP-967 and GP-988-1, sold by Genesee Polymers,
- silicone acrylates such as Tego® RC 902, Tego® RC 922, Tego® RC 1041, and Tego® RC 1043, sold by Evonik,
- polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) silicones bearing carboxyl groups such as X-22162 and X-22370 by Shin-Etsu, epoxy silicones such as GP-29, GP-32, GP-502, GP-504, GP-514, GP-607, GP-682, and GP-695 by Genesee Polymers, or Tego® RC 1401, Tego® RC 1403, Tego® RC 1412 by Evonik.
According to a particular embodiment, the dispersant(s) are of amino silicone type different from the amino silicones mentioned previously and are cationic.
Preferably, the pigment(s) are chosen from mineral, mixed mineral -organic or organic pigments.
In one variant of the invention, the pigment(s) are organic pigments, preferentially organic pigments surface-treated with an organic agent chosen from silicone compounds. In another variant of the invention, the pigment(s) are mineral pigments.
Preferably the pigment or pigments are chosen from iron oxides, in particular red, brown or black iron oxides. By way of example of iron oxide, mention may be made of the iron oxide sold by the company Sun Chemical under the name SunPuro® Red Iron Oxide.
Direct dye
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may comprise one or more direct dyes.
The term “direct dye” means natural and/or synthetic dyes, other than oxidation dyes. These are dyes that will spread superficially on the fibre.
They may be ionic or nonionic, preferably cationic or nonionic.
Examples of suitable direct dyes that may be mentioned include azo direct dyes; (poly)methine dyes such as cyanines, hemicyanines and styryls; carbonyl dyes; azine dyes; nitro(hetero)aryl dyes; tri(hetero)arylmethane dyes; porphyrin dyes; phthalocyanine dyes and natural direct dyes, alone or in the form of mixtures.
The direct dyes are preferably cationic direct dyes. Mention may be made of the hydrazono cationic dyes of formulae (XIII) and (XIV) and the azo cationic dyes (XV) and (XVI) below:
Het+-N(Ra)-N=C(Rb)-Ar, Q- (XIII),
Het+-C(Ra)=N-N(Rb)-Ar, Q- (XIV),
Het+-N=N-Ar, Q- (XV),
Ar+-N=N-Ar”, Q- (XVI), in which formulae (XIII) to (XVI):
- Het+ represents a cationic heteroaryl radical, preferentially bearing an endocyclic cationic charge, such as imidazolium, indolium or pyridinium, which is optionally substituted, preferentially with at least one (Ci-Cs) alkyl group such as methyl;
- Ar+ represents an aryl radical, such as phenyl or naphthyl, bearing an exocyclic cationic charge, preferentially ammonium, particularly tri(Ci- C8)alkylammonium, such as trimethylammonium;
- Ar represents an aryl group, notably phenyl, which is optionally substituted, preferentially with one or more electron-donating groups such as i) optionally substituted (Ci-Cs)alkyl, ii) optionally substituted (Ci-Cs)alkoxy, iii) (di)(Ci- C8)(alkyl)amino optionally substituted on the alkyl group(s) with a hydroxyl group, iv)
aryl(Ci-C8)alkylamino, v) optionally substituted N-(Ci-Cs)alkyl-N-aryl(Ci- C8)alkylamino or alternatively Ar represents a julolidine group;
- Ar” represents an optionally substituted (hetero)aryl group, such as phenyl or pyrazolyl, which are optionally substituted, preferentially with one or more (Ci- C8)alkyl, hydroxyl, (di)(Ci-C8)(alkyl)amino, (Ci-C8)alkoxy or phenyl groups;
- Ra and Rb, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a (Ci-C8)alkyl group, which is optionally substituted, preferentially with a hydroxyl group; or else the substituent Ra with a substituent of Het+ and/or Rb with a substituent of Ar form, together with the atoms that bear them, a (hetero)cycloalkyl; in particular, Ra and Rb represent a hydrogen atom or a (Ci-C4)alkyl group optionally substituted with a hydroxyl group;
- Q- represents an organic or mineral anionic counterion, such as a halide or an alkyl sulfate.
In particular, mention may be made of the azo and hydrazono direct dyes bearing an endocyclic cationic charge of formulae (XIII) to (XVI) as defined previously, more particularly, the cationic direct dyes bearing an endocyclic cationic charge described in patent applications WO 95/15144, WO 95/01772 and EP 714 954, preferentially the following direct dyes:
(XVIII), in which formulae (XVII) and (XVIII):
- R1 represents a (Ci-C4)alkyl group such as methyl;
- R2 and R3, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a (Ci-C4)alkyl group, such as methyl; and
- R4 represents a hydrogen atom or an electron-donating group such as optionally substituted (Ci-Cs)alkyl, optionally substituted (Ci-Cs)alkoxy, or (di)(Ci- C8)(alkyl)amino optionally substituted on the alkyl group(s) with a hydroxyl group; in particular, R4 is a hydrogen atom;
- Z represents a CH group or a nitrogen atom, preferentially CH,
- Q- is an anionic counterion as defined previously, in particular a halide, such as chloride, or an alkyl sulfate, such as methyl sulfate or mesyl.
In particular, the dyes of formulae (XVII) and (XVIII) are chosen from Basic Red 51, Basic Yellow 87 and Basic Orange 31 or derivatives thereof with Q’ being an anionic counterion as defined previously, particularly a halide such as chloride, or an alkyl sulfate such as methyl sulfate or mesyl.
The direct dyes may be chosen from anionic direct dyes. The anionic direct dyes of the invention are dyes commonly referred to as “acid” direct dyes owing to their affinity for alkaline substances. The term “anionic direct dye” means any direct dye including in its structure at least one CO2R or SO3R substituent with R denoting a hydrogen atom or a cation originating from a metal or an amine, or an ammonium ion. The anionic dyes may be chosen from direct nitro acid dyes, azo acid dyes, azine acid dyes, triarylmethane acid dyes, indoamine acid dyes, anthraquinone acid dyes, indigoid dyes and natural acid dyes.
As acid dyes that are useful for the invention, mention may be made of the dyes of formulae (XIX), (XIX'), (XX), (XX'), (XXI), (XXI'), (XXII), (XXII'), (XXIII), (XXIV), (XXV) and (XXVI) below: a) the diaryl anionic azo dyes of formula (XIX) or (XIX’):
(XIX’), in which formulae (XIX) and (XIX’):
- R7, Rs, R9, Rio, R’7, R’s, R’9 and R’10, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from:
- alkyl;
- alkoxy, alkylthio;
- hydroxyl, mercapto;
- nitro, nitroso;
- R°-C(X)-X’-, R°-X’-C(X)-, R°-X’-C(X)-X”- with R° representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl or aryl group; X, X’ and X”, which may be identical or different, representing an oxygen or sulfur atom, or NR with R representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group;
- (O)2S(O')-, M+ with M+ representing a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion;
- (O)CO -, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- R”-S(O)2-, with R” representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl, aryl, (di)(alkyl)amino or aryl(alkyl)amino group; preferentially a phenylamino or phenyl group;
- R’”-S(O)2-X’- with R’” representing an optionally substituted alkyl or aryl group, X’ as defined previously;
- (di)(alkyl)amino;
- aryl(alkyl)amino optionally substituted with one or more groups chosen from i) nitro; ii) nitroso; iii) (O)2S(O )-, M+ and iv) alkoxy with M+ as defined previously;
- optionally substituted heteroaryl; preferentially a benzothiazolyl group;
- cycloalkyl, notably cyclohexyl;
- Ar-N=N- with Ar representing an optionally substituted aryl group; preferentially a phenyl optionally substituted with one or more alkyl, (O)2S(O )-, M+ or phenylamino groups;
- or alternatively two contiguous groups R7 with Rs or Rs with R9 or R9 with Rio together form a fused benzo group A’; and R’7 with R’s or R’s with R’9 or R’9 with R’10 together form a fused benzo group B’; with A’ and B’ optionally substituted with
one or more groups chosen from i) nitro; ii) nitroso; iii) (O)2S(O )-, M ; iv) hydroxyl; v) mercapto; vi) (di)(alkyl)amino; vii) R°-C(X)-X’-; viii) R°-X’-C(X)-; ix) R°-X’- C(X)-X”-; x) Ar-N=N- and xi) optionally substituted aryl(alkyl)amino; with M+, R°, X, X’, X” and Ar as defined previously;
- W represents a sigma bond c, an oxygen or sulfur atom, or a divalent radical i) -NR- with R as defined previously, or ii) methylene -C(Ra)(Rb)- with Ra and Rb, which may be identical or different, representing a hydrogen atom or an aryl group, or alternatively Ra and Rb form, together with the carbon atom that bears them, a spiro cycloalkyl; preferentially, W represents a sulfur atom or Ra and Rb together form a cyclohexyl; it being understood that formulae (XIX) and (XIX’) comprise at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M+ or one carboxylate radical (O)CO -, M+ on one of the rings A, A’, B, B’ or C; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
As examples of dyes of formula (XIX), mention may be made of: Acid Red 1, Acid Red 4, Acid Red 13, Acid Red 14, Acid Red 18, Acid Red 27, Acid Red 28, Acid Red 32, Acid Red 33, Acid Red 35, Acid Red 37, Acid Red 40, Acid Red 41, Acid Red 42, Acid Red 44, Pigment Red 57, Acid Red 68, Acid Red 73, Acid Red 135, Acid Red 138, Acid Red 184, Food Red 1, Food Red 13, Acid Orange 6, Acid Orange 7, Acid Orange 10, Acid Orange 19, Acid Orange 20, Acid Orange 24, Yellow 6, Acid Yellow 9, Acid Yellow 36, Acid Yellow 199, Food Yellow 3, Acid Violet 7, Acid Violet 14, Acid Blue 113, Acid Blue 117, Acid Black 1, Acid Brown 4, Acid Brown 20, Acid Black 26, Acid Black 52, Food Black 1, Food Black 2, Food Yellow 3 or Sunset Yellow; and, as examples of dyes of formula (XIX’), mention may be made of: Acid Red 111, Acid Red 134, Acid Yellow 38; b) the pyrazolone anionic azo dyes of formulae (XX) and (XX’):
(XX’), in which formulae (XX) and (XX’):
- Rn, R12 and R13, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, an alkyl group or -(O)2S(O ), M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- R14 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a group -C(O)O', M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- R15 represents a hydrogen atom;
- Rie represents an oxo group, in which case R’i6 is absent, or alternatively R15 with Rie together form a double bond;
- R17 and Ris, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom, or a group chosen from:
- (O)2S(O')-, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- Ar-O-S(O)2- with Ar representing an optionally substituted aryl group; preferentially a phenyl optionally substituted with one or more alkyl groups;
- R19 and R20 together form either a double bond, or a benzo group D’, which is optionally substituted;
- R’ 16, R’ 19 and R’20, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl or hydroxyl group;
- R21 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl or alkoxy group;
- Ra and Rb, which may be identical or different, are as defined previously; preferentially, Ra represents a hydrogen atom and Rb represents an aryl group;
- Y represents either a hydroxyl group or an oxo group;
<■* «•
> - represents a single bond when Y is an oxo group; and represents a double bond when Y represents a hydroxyl group; it being understood that formulae (XX) and (XX’) comprise at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M+ or one carboxylate radical -C(O)O', M+ on one of the rings D or E; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
As examples of dyes of formula (XX), mention may be made of: Acid Red 195, Acid Yellow 23, Acid Yellow 27, Acid Yellow 76, and as examples of dyes of formula (XX’), mention may be made of: Acid Yellow 17; c) the anthraquinone dyes of formulae (XXI) and (XXI’):
(xxr), in which formulae (XXI) and (XXI’):
- R22, R23, R24, R25, R26 and R27, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, or a group chosen from:
- alkyl;
- hydroxyl, mercapto;
- alkoxy, alkylthio;
- optionally substituted aryloxy or arylthio, preferentially substituted with one or more groups chosen from alkyl and (O)2S(O )-, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- aryl(alkyl)amino optionally substituted with one or more groups chosen from alkyl and (O)2S(O-)-, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- (di)(alkyl)amino;
- (di)(hydroxyalkyl)amino;
- (O)2S(O')-, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- Z’ represents a hydrogen atom or a group NR28R29 with R28 and R29, which may be identical or different, representing a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from:
- alkyl;
- polyhydroxy alkyl such as hydroxy ethyl;
- aryl optionally substituted with one or more groups, particularly 1) alkyl such as methyl, n-dodecyl, n-butyl; ii) (O)2S(O )-, M+ with M+ as defined previously; iii) R°-C(X)-X’-, R°-X’-C(X)-, R°-X’-C(X)-X”- with R°, X, X’ and X” as defined previously, preferentially R° represents an alkyl group;
- cycloalkyl; notably cyclohexyl;
- Z represents a group chosen from hydroxyl and NR’28R’29 with R’28 and R’29, which may be identical or different, representing the same atoms or groups as R28 and R29 as defined previously; it being understood that formulae (XXI) and (XXI’) comprise at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M+ or one carboxylate radical C(O)O', M+; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
As examples of dyes of formula (XXI), mention may be made of: Acid Blue 25, Acid Blue 43, Acid Blue 62, Acid Blue 78, Acid Blue 129, Acid Blue 138, Acid Blue 140, Acid Blue 251, Acid Green 25, Acid Green 41, Acid Violet 42, Acid Violet 43, Mordant Red 3; EXT Violet No. 2; and, as an example of a dye of formula (XXI’), mention may be made of: Acid Black 48. d) the nitro dyes of formulae (XXII) and (XXII’):
(xxir), in which formulae (XXII) and (XXII’):
- R30, R31 and R32, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, or a group chosen from:
- alkyl;
- alkoxy optionally substituted with one or more hydroxyl groups, alkylthio optionally substituted with one or more hydroxyl groups;
- hydroxyl, mercapto;
- nitro, nitroso;
- polyhaloalkyl;
- R°-C(X)-X’-, R°-X’-C(X)-, R°-X’-C(X)-X”- with R°, X, X’ and X” as defined previously;
- (O)2S(O')-, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- (O)CO -, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- (di)(alkyl)amino;
- (di)(hydroxyalkyl)amino;
- heterocycloalkyl such as piperidino, piperazino or morpholino; in particular, R30, R31 and R32 represent a hydrogen atom;
- Rc and Rd, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group;
- W is as defined previously; W particularly represents an -NH- group;
- ALK represents a linear or branched divalent Ci-Ce alkylene group; in particular, ALK represents a -CH2-CH2- group;
- n is 1 or 2;
- p represents an integer inclusively between 1 and 5;
- q represents an integer inclusively between 1 and 4;
- u is 0 or 1;
- when n is 1, J represents a nitro or nitroso group; particularly nitro;
- when n is 2, J represents an oxygen or sulfur atom, or a divalent radical - S(O)m- with m representing an integer 1 or 2; preferentially, J represents an -SO2- radical;
- M’ represents a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion;
, which may be present or absent, represents a benzo group optionally substituted with one or more groups R30 as defined previously; it being understood that formulae (XXII) and (XXII’) comprise at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M+ or one carboxylate radical C(O)O', M+; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
As examples of dyes of formula (XXII), mention may be made of Acid Brown 13 and Acid Orange 3; as examples of dyes of formula (XXII’), mention may be made of Acid Yellow 1, the sodium salt of 2,4-dinitro-l-naphthol-7-sulfonic acid, 2-piperidino-5-nitrobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-(4’-N,N-(2”-hydroxyethyl)amino-2’-
nitro)amhneethanesulfomc acid, 4-p-hydroxyethylamino-3 -nitrobenzenesulfonic acid; EXT D&C Yellow 7; e) the triarylmethane dyes of formula (XXIII):
(XXIII), in which formula (XXIII):
- R33, R34, R35 and R36, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from alkyl, optionally substituted aryl and optionally substituted arylalkyl; particularly an alkyl and benzyl group optionally substituted with a group (O) m S(O )-, M+ with M+ and m as defined previously;
- R37, R38, R39, R40, R41, R42, R43 and R44, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from:
- alkyl;
- alkoxy, alkylthio;
- (di)(alkyl)amino;
- hydroxyl, mercapto;
- nitro, nitroso;
- R°-C(X)-X’-, R°-X’-C(X)-, R°-X’-C(X)-X”- with R° representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl or aryl group; X, X’ and X”, which may be identical or different, representing an oxygen or sulfur atom, or NR with R representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group;
- (O)2S(O')-, M+ with M+ representing a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion;
- (O)CO -, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- or alternatively two contiguous groups R41 with R42 or R42 with R43 or R43 with R44 together form a fused benzo group: I’; with I’ optionally substituted with one or more groups chosen from i) nitro; ii) nitroso; iii) (O)2S(O )-, M+; iv) hydroxyl; v)
mercapto; vi) (di)(alkyl)amino; vn) R°-C(X)-X’-; vm) R°-X’-C(X)- and ix) R°-X’- C(X)-X”-; with M+, R°, X, X’ and X” as defined previously; in particular, R37 to R40 represent a hydrogen atom, and R41 to R44, which may be identical or different, represent a hydroxyl group or (O)2S(O )-, M+; and when R43 with R44 together form a benzo group, it is preferentially substituted with an (O)2S(O‘ )- group; it being understood that at least one of the rings G, H, I or I’ comprises at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )- or one carboxylate radical -C(O)O'; preferentially sulfonate.
As examples of dyes of formula (XXIII), mention may be made of Acid Blue 1; Acid Blue 3; Acid Blue 7, Acid Blue 9; Acid Violet 49; Acid Green 3; Acid Green 5 and Acid Green 50. f) the xanthene-based dyes of formula (XXIV):
in which formula (XXIV):
- R45, R46, R47 and R48, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom;
- R49, R50, R51 and R52, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, or a group chosen from:
- alkyl;
- alkoxy, alkylthio;
- hydroxyl, mercapto;
- nitro, nitroso;
- (O)2S(O')-, M+ with M+ representing a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion;
- (O)CO -, M+ with M+ as defined previously; particularly, R49, R50, R51 and R52 represent a hydrogen or halogen atom;
- G represents an oxygen or sulfur atom or a group NRe with Re as defined previously; particularly, G represents an oxygen atom;
- L represents an alkoxide O', M+; a thioalkoxide S', M+ or a group NRf, with Rf representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group, and M+ as defined previously; M+ is particularly sodium or potassium;
- L’ represents an oxygen or sulfur atom or an ammonium group: N+RfRg, with Rf and Rg, which may be identical or different, representing a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted alkyl or aryl group; L’ particularly represents an oxygen atom or a phenylamino group optionally substituted with one or more alkyl or (O)mS(O')-, M+ groups with m and M+ as defined previously;
- Q and Q’, which may be identical or different, represent an oxygen or sulfur atom; particularly, Q and Q’ represent an oxygen atom;
- M+ is as defined previously.
As examples of dyes of formula (XXIV), mention may be made of: Acid Yellow 73; Acid Red 51; Acid Red 52; Acid Red 87; Acid Red 92; Acid Red 95; Acid Violet 9. g) the indole-based dyes of formula (XXV):
(XXV), in which formula (XXV):
- R53, R54, R55, R56, R57, R58, R59 and Reo, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group chosen from:
- alkyl;
- alkoxy, alkylthio;
- hydroxyl, mercapto;
- nitro, nitroso;
- R°-C(X)-X’-, R°-X’-C(X)-, R°-X’-C(X)-X”- with R° representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl or aryl group; X, X’ and X”, which may be identical or different, representing an oxygen or sulfur atom, or NR with R representing a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group;
- (0)2S(0‘)-, M with M representing a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion;
- (O)CO -, M+ with M+ as defined previously;
- G represents an oxygen or sulfur atom or a group NRe with Re as defined previously; particularly, G represents an oxygen atom;
- Ri and Rh, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group; it being understood that formula (XXV) comprises at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O )-, M+ or one carboxylate radical -C(O)O', M+; preferentially sodium sulfonate.
As examples of dyes of formula (XXV), mention may be made of Acid Blue 74; h) the quinoline-based dyes of formula (XXVI):
(XXVI), in which formula (XXVI):
- Rei represents a hydrogen or halogen atom or an alkyl group;
- R62, Res and R64, which may be identical or different, represent a hydrogen atom or a group (O)2S(O )-, M+ with M+ representing a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion; or alternatively Rei with R62, or Rei with R64, together form a benzo group optionally substituted with one or more groups (O)2S(O )-, M+ with M+ representing a hydrogen atom or a cationic counterion; it being understood that formula (XXVI) comprises at least one sulfonate radical (O)2S(O-)-, M+, preferentially sodium sulfonate.
As examples of dyes of formula (XXVI), mention may be made of: Acid Yellow 2, Acid Yellow 3 and Acid Yellow 5.
Among the natural direct dyes that may be used according to the invention, mention may be made of lawsone, jugl one, alizarin, purpurin, carminic acid, kermesic
acid, purpurogallin, protocatechaldehyde, indigo, isatin, curcumin, spinulosin, apigenidin and orceins. Use may also be made of extracts or decoctions containing these natural dyes and notably henna-based poultices or extracts.
Preferably, the direct dyes are chosen from anionic direct dyes.
The colouring agent(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.001% to 20% by weight and preferably from 0.005% to 15% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C; preferably, the colouring agents are chosen from pigments.
The pigment(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.05% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 15% by weight and better still from 0.5% to 10% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition C.
The direct dye(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.001% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of the composition, preferably from 0.005% to 5% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
Additives
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may contain any adjuvant or additive usually used.
Among the additives that may be contained in the composition, mention may be made of reducing agents, softeners, antifoams, moisturizers, UV-screening agents, peptizers, solubilizers, fragrances, proteins, vitamins, polymers other than the polymers described previously, preserving agents, oils, waxes and mixtures thereof.
Composition C employed within the context of the process according to the invention may notably be in the form of a suspension, a dispersion, a gel, an emulsion, notably an oil-in-water (O/W) or water-in-oil (W/O) emulsion, or a multiple emulsion (W/O/W or polyol/O/W or O/W/O), in the form of a cream, a mousse, a stick, a dispersion of vesicles, notably of ionic or nonionic lipids, or a two-phase or multiphase lotion.
A person skilled in the art may select the appropriate presentation form, and also the method for preparing it, on the basis of his general knowledge, taking into account firstly the nature of the constituents used, notably their solubility in the support, and secondly the intended application of the composition.
Application of composition D
The process for colouring the hair according to the invention may also comprise the application to the hair of a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group.
Preferably, the silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group is a silicone compound different from the silicone acrylic copolymer and the amino silicone as described previously.
The term “carboxylic group” means a COOH or COO' functional group, the counterion of the COO' group possibly being chosen from alkali metals, alkaline-earth metals and quaternary ammoniums.
The silicones that may be used may be soluble or insoluble in composition D; they may be in the form of oil, wax, resin or gum; silicone oils and gums are preferred.
Silicones are notably described in detail in Walter Noll’s Chemistry and Technology of Silicones (1968), Academic Press.
Preferably, the silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group are chosen from the organosiloxanes of formula (XXVII) below:
(XXVII) in which:
- R1 independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 10 carbon atoms; a hydroxyl group; an alkoxy group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an aryl group containing from 6 to 12 carbon atoms;
- R2 independently represents a group R4-COOM with R4 representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof, and M representing a hydrogen atom; an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’ 3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms; a pyrrolidine radical comprising a carboxylic group COOH or a group Ra-(ORb)x-COOM with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkyl group containing
from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200; and M representing a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- R3 independently represent an alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a hydroxyl group; a group R4-COOM with R4 representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof, and M representing a hydrogen atom; an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms; an alkoxy group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms; an aryl group containing from 6 to 12 carbon atoms or a group Ra-(ORb)x-COOM with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkyl group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200; and M representing a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- p denotes an integer ranging from 0 to 1000; it being understood that at least one of the radicals R2 and/or R3 comprises a carboxylic group COOH or COOM with M representing an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
Notably, the silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group may be chosen from the organosiloxanes of formula (XXVIII) below:
(XXVIII), in which:
- R1 independently represents a linear or branched alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and better still from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferentially methyl;
- R4 independently represents a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof; or a divalent group Ra-(ORb)x- with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200;
- M independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’ 3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
(XXIX), in which:
- R1 independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, more preferentially a methyl;
- R4 represents a linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof; or a divalent group Ra-(ORb)x- with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200;
- M represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- p denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- R1 independently represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and better still from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferentially methyl;
- R4 represents a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof; or a divalent group Ra-(ORb)x- with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200;
- R3 represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an aryl group containing from 6 to 12 carbon atoms;
- M independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’ 3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- the organosiloxanes of formula (XXXI) below:
- R8 represents an alkyl group containing from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably a methyl;
- m denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000;
- and mixtures thereof.
Among the organosiloxanes of formula (XXVIII), mention may be made of poly dimethyl siloxanes (PDMS) bearing a carboxyl end function, such as the compounds sold by the company Momentive under the trade name Silform INX (INCI name: Bis-Carboxydecyl Dimethicone).
Among the organosiloxanes of formula (XXIX), mention may be made of poly dimethyl siloxanes (PDMS) bearing a carboxyl side function, such as the compounds sold by the company Shin-Etsu under the trade name X-22-3701E.
Among the organosiloxanes of formula (XXX), mention may be made of poly dimethyl siloxanes (PDMS) bearing a carboxyl end function, such as the compounds sold by the company Shin-Etsu under the trade name X-22-3710.
Among the organosiloxanes of formula (XXXI), mention may be made of the compounds sold by the company Grant Industries under the trade name Grandsil SiW- PCA-10 (INCI name: Dimethicone (and) PCA Dimethicone (and) Butylene Glycol (and) Decyl Glucoside).
The silicone compounds comprising a carboxylic group may correspond, for example, to the compounds described in the patent application EP 186 507 in the name of Chisso Corporation, introduced herein by reference.
Preferably, the silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group are chosen from the organosiloxanes of formula (XXVIII), the organopolysiloxanes of formula (XXIX) and mixtures thereof.
More preferentially, the silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group are chosen from the organopolysiloxanes of formula (XXVIII) below:
(XXVIII) in which:
- R1 independently represents a linear or branched alkyl group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and better still from 1 to 6 carbon atoms; preferentially methyl;
- R4 independently represents a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 16 carbon atoms, optionally interrupted with at least one heteroatom chosen from a sulfur atom, a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and mixtures thereof; or a divalent group Ra-(ORb)x- with Ra representing a linear or branched alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, Rb representing an alkylene group containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and x being an integer ranging from 1 to 200;
- M independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkali metal or alkaline-earth metal or a quaternary ammonium NR’ 3, with R’, which may be identical or different, representing H or an alkyl containing from 1 to 4 carbon atoms;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000.
Advantageously, the total amount of silicone compound(s) comprising at least one carboxylic group ranges from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 15% by weight, more preferentially from 0.5% to 10% by weight and better still from 1% to 5% by weight relative to the total weight of composition D.
Oils
Composition D may comprise one or more oils.
Preferably, composition D comprises one or more oils. More preferentially, composition D comprises one or more oils chosen from alkanes.
The term “oil' means a fatty substance that is liquid at room temperature (25°C) and at atmospheric pressure (760 mmHg or 1.013>< 105 Pa).
The oil may be volatile or non-volatile.
The term “volatile oiV refers to an oil that can evaporate on contact with the skin in less than one hour, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure. The volatile oil is a cosmetic volatile oil, which is liquid at room temperature. More specifically, a volatile oil has an evaporation rate of between 0.01 and 200 mg/cm2/min, limits included (see protocol for measuring the evaporation rate indicated in the text below).
The term “non-volatile oil” refers to an oil that remains on the skin or the keratinous fibre at room temperature and atmospheric pressure. More specifically, a non-volatile oil has an evaporation rate of strictly less than 0.01 mg/cm2/min (see protocol for measuring the evaporation rate indicated in the text below).
Preferably, the composition comprises one or more oils chosen from Ce-Ci6 alkanes and/or mixtures thereof.
As regards the Ce-Ci6 alkanes, they may be linear or branched, and possibly cyclic.
Mention may notably be made of branched Cs-Ci6 alkanes, such as Cs-Ci6 isoalkanes (also known as isoparaffins), isododecane, isodecane or isohexadecane, and for example the oils sold under the Isopar or Permethyl trade names, and mixtures thereof.
Mention may also be made of linear alkanes, preferably of plant origin, comprising from 7 to 15 carbon atoms, in particular from 9 to 14 carbon atoms and more particularly from 11 to 13 carbon atoms.
As examples of linear alkanes that are suitable for use in the invention, mention may be made of n-heptane (C7), n-octane (C8), n-nonane (C9), n-decane (CIO), n-undecane (Cl l), n-dodecane (Cl 2), n-tridecane (Cl 3), n-tetradecane (Cl 4) and n-pentadecane (Cl 5), and mixtures thereof, and in particular the mixture of n- undecane (Cl l) and n-tridecane (C13) described in Example 1 of patent application WO 2008/155 059 by the company Cognis.
Mention may also be made of n-dodecane (C12) and n-tetradecane (C14) sold by Sasol under the references, respectively, Parafol 12-97 and Parafol 14-97, and also mixtures thereof.
As examples of alkanes that are suitable for use in the invention, mention may be made of the alkanes described in patent applications WO 2007/068 371 and WO
2008/155 059. These alkanes are obtained from fatty alcohols, which are themselves obtained from coconut kernel oil or palm oil.
According to a particular embodiment, the composition comprises isododecane. Such a compound is, for example, the isododecane sold under the reference Isododecane by Ineos.
Preferably, composition D comprises one or more oils chosen from Cs-Ci6 alkanes, more preferentially from isododecane, isohexadecane, tetradecane and/or mixtures thereof.
More preferentially, composition D comprises isododecane.
Composition D may comprise one or more oils present in a total amount of between 30% and 99% by weight, preferably between 50% and 99% by weight and better still between 70% and 99% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition D.
Composition D may comprise at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof as described previously.
Protocol
Composition C and the optional composition D described above may be used on wet or dry hair, and also on any type of fair or dark, natural or coloured, permanent- waved, bleached or relaxed hair.
According to a preferred embodiment, composition C and composition D are applied simultaneously to the keratinous fibres.
According to another preferred embodiment, composition D is applied to the hair after applying composition C to the hair.
According to another preferred embodiment, composition D is applied to the hair before applying composition C to the hair.
More preferentially, composition D is applied to the hair after applying composition C to the hair.
According to a particular embodiment of the invention, the hair is washed before applying composition C and composition D.
Preferably, a washing, rinsing, draining or drying step is performed after applying composition C to the hair and optionally before applying composition D to the hair.
More preferentially, a drying step is performed after applying composition C to the hair and optionally before applying composition D to the hair.
The application to the hair may be performed via any standard means, in particular using a comb, a fine brush, a coarse brush, a sponge or with the fingers.
The application of composition C and/or of composition C followed by composition D to the hair is generally performed at room temperature (between 15 and 25°C).
After applying composition C to the hair, it is possible to wait for between 1 minute and 6 hours, in particular between 1 minute and 2 hours, more particularly between 1 minute and 1 hour, more preferentially between 1 minute and 30 minutes, before, for example, applying composition D to the hair or, for example, a washing, rinsing, draining or drying step.
Preferably, there is no leave-on time after applying composition C to the hair and before applying composition D to the hair.
After applying composition C and/or composition C followed by composition D, the hair may be left to dry or may be dried, for example at a temperature of greater than or equal to 30°C.
The process according to the invention may thus comprise a step of applying heat to the keratinous fibres using a heating tool.
The heat application step of the process of the invention may be performed using a hood, a hairdryer, a straightening iron, a curling iron, a Climazon, etc.
Preferably, the heat application step of the process of the invention is performed using a hairdryer.
When the process of the invention involves a step of applying heat to the hair, the step of applying heat to the hair takes place after applying composition C and the optional composition D to the hair.
During the step of applying heat to the hair, a mechanical action may be exerted on the locks, such as combing, brushing or running the fingers through.
When the step of applying heat to the hair is performed using a hood or a hairdryer, the temperature is preferably between 30°C and 110°C, preferentially between 50°C and 90°C.
When the step of applying heat to the hair is performed using a straightening iron, the temperature is preferably between 110°C and 220°C, preferably between 140°C and 200°C.
In a particular variant, the process of the invention involves a step (cl) of applying heat using a hood, a hairdryer or a Climazon, preferably a hairdryer, and a step (c2) of applying heat using a straightening or curling iron, preferably a straightening iron.
Step (cl) may be performed before step (c2).
During step (cl), also referred to as the drying step, the hair may be dried, for example at a temperature above or equal to 30°C. According to a particular embodiment, this temperature is above 40°C. According to a particular embodiment, this temperature is above 45°C and below 110°C.
Preferably, if the hair is dried, it is dried, in addition to a supply of heat, with a flow of air. This flow of air during drying makes it possible to improve the strand separation of the coating.
During drying, a mechanical action may be exerted on the locks, such as combing, brushing or running the fingers through.
During step (c2), the passage of the straightening or curling iron, preferably the straightening iron, may be performed at a temperature ranging from 110°C to 220°C, preferably between 140°C and 200°C.
After the drying step, a shaping step may be performed, for example with a straightening iron; the temperature for the shaping step is between 110 and 220°C, preferably between 140 and 200°C.
Preferably, the invention is a process for colouring the hair, comprising the following steps: i) the application to the hair of at least one composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously, b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, c) one or more surfactants as described previously, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof, and then ii) optionally a leave-on time of said composition C on the hair of from 1 minute to 30 minutes, preferably from 1 to 20 minutes; and then iii) optionally a step of washing, rinsing, draining or drying said hair, and then iv) optionally the application to the hair of at least one composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously; and then v) optionally a leave-on time of said composition D on the hair of from 1 minute to 30 minutes, preferably from 1 to 20 minutes; and then vi) optionally a step of washing, rinsing, draining or drying the hair.
Preferably, the step of applying composition C to the hair is repeated several times.
Preferably, composition C also comprises at least one amino silicone as described previously and/or at least one anionic thickener, preferably a non-carboxylic anionic thickener, as described previously.
Advantageously, the colouring process comprises step iv) of applying to the hair a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously.
According to a preferred embodiment, the colouring process according to the invention is a process for colouring the hair, which consists in extemporaneously mixing, at the time of use, at least two compositions A and B to obtain a composition C and in applying composition C to the hair, with:
- composition A comprising one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously;
- composition B comprising one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, and one or more surfactants as described previously, composition A and/or composition B comprising at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof; composition A and/or composition B optionally comprising at least one amino silicone as described previously and/or at least one anionic thickener as described previously.
Advantageously, the colouring process also comprises the application to the hair of at least one composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously, said composition D being applied to the hair before and/or after applying composition C to the hair.
Preferably, composition B comprises at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and their mixtures.
Preferably, composition A does not comprise at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof.
According to this embodiment, compositions A and B are mixed preferably less than 15 minutes before application to the hair, more preferentially less than 10
minutes before application to the hair, better still less than 5 minutes before application to the hair.
The weight ratio between composition A and composition B preferably ranges from 0.1 to 10, preferentially from 0.2 to 5 and better still from 0.5 to 2, or even from 0.6 to 1.5. In a particular embodiment, the weight ratio between composition A and composition B is equal to 1.
According to a particular embodiment, the process for colouring the hair according to the invention is a process for colouring the hair which consists in extemporaneously mixing, at the time of use, at least two compositions A and B to obtain a composition C and in applying composition C to the hair, with:
- composition A comprising one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously; and
- composition B comprising one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, one or more surfactants as described previously, and at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes, and mixtures thereof; composition A and/or composition B optionally comprising at least one amino silicone as described previously and/or at least one anionic thickener as described previously, and
- the application to the hair of at least one composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously, said composition D being applied to the hair before and/or after applying composition C to the hair.
Preferably, composition A optionally comprises at least one amino silicone as described previously.
More preferentially, composition A comprises at least one amino silicone as described previously.
Preferably, composition A optionally comprises at least one anionic thickener as described previously.
More preferentially, composition A comprises at least one anionic thickener as described previously.
Preferably, composition B does not comprise at least one amino silicone as described previously.
Preferably, composition B does not comprise at least one anionic thickener as described previously.
The total amount of the (poly)carbodnmide compound(s) preferably ranges from 0.01% to 40% by weight, more preferentially from 0.1% to 30% by weight, better still from 0.5% to 20% by weight and even more preferentially from 1% to 12% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition A.
The total amount of the silicone acrylic copolymer(s) preferably ranges from 2% to 60% by weight, more preferentially from 5% to 40% by weight, and better still from 5% to 20% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition B.
The total amount of the surfactant(s) ranges from 0.02% to 30%, preferably from 0.5% to 20%, more preferentially from 0.5% to 20%, even more preferentially from 2% to 15% by weight relative to the total weight of composition B.
The amino silicone(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.05% to 15%, more preferentially from 0.1% to 10% and even more preferentially from 0.5% to 5% by weight relative to the total weight of composition A.
The anionic thickener(s) may be present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 10% by weight, better still from 0.1% to 5% by weight and even better still from 0.1% to 3% by weight, relative to the total weight of composition A.
Multi-compartment device (kit)
The present invention also relates to a device for colouring the hair comprising one or more compartments containing: in a first compartment, a composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously, b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, c) one or more surfactants as described previously, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof, and optionally in a second compartment, a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously.
The present invention also relates to a device for colouring the hair comprising several compartments containing: in a first compartment, a composition A comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as described previously,
- in a second compartment, a composition B comprising: b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as described previously, and
c) one or more surfactants as described previously, composition A and/or composition B comprising d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof, and
- optionally in a third compartment, a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as described previously.
The present invention will now be described more specifically by means of examples, which are in no way limiting of the scope of the invention. However, the examples make it possible to support specific features, variants and preferred embodiments of the invention.
EXAMPLES
The (poly)carbodiimide(s) of the invention are accessible via synthetic methods known to those skilled in the art starting from commercial products or reagents that can be synthesized according to chemical reactions that are also known to those skilled in the art. Mention may be made, for example, of the book Sciences of Synthesis - Houben - Weyl Methods of Molecular Transformations, 2005, Georg Thiem Verlag Kg, Rudigerstrasse 14, D-70469 Stuttgart, or the American patent US 4 284 730 or the Canadian patent application CA 2 509 861.
More particularly, the process for preparing the (poly)carbodiimides of the invention involves, in a first step, a diisocyanate reagent (1):
O=C=N-Li-N=C=O (1), in which formula (1) Li is as defined previously, which reacts in the presence of a carboimidation catalyst (2) such as those described in US 4 284 730, notably phosphorus-based catalysts particularly chosen from phospholene oxides and phospholene sulfoxides, diaza- and oxaza-phospholanes, preferably under an inert atmosphere (nitrogen or argon), and in particular in a polar solvent which is preferably aprotic such as THF, glyme, diglyme, 1,4-di oxane or DMF, at a temperature between room temperature and the reflux temperature of the solvent, preferably at about 140°C; to give the carbodiimide diisocyanate compound (3):
O=C=N-Li-(N=C=N-Li)n-N=C=O (3), in which formula (3) Li and n are as defined previously. Benzoyl halogen such as benzoyl chloride may be added to deactivate the catalyst.
To obtain “symmetrical” (poly)carbodnmides, during the second step of the preparation process, compound (3) reacts with 1 molar equivalent (1 eq.) of nucleophilic reagent Ri-Xi-H and then 0.5 eq. of reagent H-E-H with Ri, Xi and E as defined previously, to give the “symmetrical” compound (4) according to the invention:
[Ri-Xi-C(O)-NH-Li-(N=C=N-Li)n-NH-C(O)]2-E (4), in which formula (4) Ri, Xi, Li, n and E are as defined previously. According to one variant to obtain compound (4) from (3), it is possible first to add 0.5 eq. of reagent H-E-H and then 1 eq. of reagent Ri-Xi-H.
To obtain “dissymmetrical” (poly)carbodiimides, during the second step of the preparation process, compound (3) reacts with 1 molar equivalent (1 eq.) of nucleophilic reagent Ri-Xi-H and then 1 eq. of reagent H-E-H with Ri, Xi and E as defined previously, to give compound (5):
Ri-Xi-C(O)-NH-Li-(N=C=N-Li)n-NH-C(O)-E-H (5), in which formula (5) Ri, Xi, Li, n and E are as defined previously.
According to one variant to obtain compound (5) from (3), it is possible first to add 1 eq. of reagent Ri-Xi-H and then 0.5 eq. of reagent H-E-H.
During a third step, compound (5) reacts with 1 eq. of compound (6)
R2-X2-C(O)-NH-LI-(N=C=N-LI)Z-N=C=O (6), said compound (6) is prepared beforehand from compound (3’)
O=C=N-Li-(N=C=N-Li)z-N=C=O (3’), in which formula (3’) Li and z are as defined previously, which reacts with 1 eq. of nucleophilic reagent R2-X2-H with Li, R2, X2 and z as defined previously, to give the dissymmetrical compound (7):
Ri-Xi-C(O)-NH-Li-(N=C=N-Li)n-NH-C(O)-E-C(O)-NH-Li-(N=C=N-Li)z-NH- C(O)-X2-R2 (7), in which formula (7) Ri, Xi, Li, R2, X2, n, z and E are as defined previously.
It is also possible to react 1 molar equivalent of compound O=C=N-Li- (N=C=N-Li)z-N=C=O (3’) with 1/w molar equivalent of H-E-H, followed by 1 eq. of nucleophilic reagent R2-X2-H to give compound (8):
H-[E-C(O)-NH-LI-(N=C=N-LI)Z]W-NH-C(O)-X2-R2 (8), in which formula (8) Li, R2, X2, z and E are as defined previously, and w is an integer between 1 and 3; more preferentially, w = 1.
This last compound (8) can then react with 1 eq. of compound (4’):
Ri-Xi-C(O)-NH-Li-(N=C=N-Li)n-N=C=O (4’), (said compound (4’) being able to be synthesized by reaction of 0.5 eq. of nucleophilic reagent Ri-Xi-H with 1 equivalent of compound (3)), to give the (poly)carbodiimide (9) of the invention:
Ri-Xi-C(O)-NH-Li-(N=C=N-Li)n-NH-C(O)-[E-C(O)-NH-Li-(N=C=N-
Li)z]w-NH C(O)-X2-R2 (9), in which formula (9) Li, Ri, Xi, R2, X2, n, z, w and E are as defined previously.
The (poly)carbodiimide compounds, and similarly all the reaction intermediates and reagents, may be purified via conventional methods known to those skilled in the art, such as extraction with water and water-immiscible organic solvent, precipitation, centrifugation, filtration and/or chromatography.
Example 1: Process for synthesizing the (poly)carbodiimide compound
50 g of 4,4’ -di cyclohexylmethane diisocyanate and 0.5 g of 4, 5 -dihydro-3 - methyl-l-phenyl-lH-phosphole 1-oxide were placed with stirring in a 500 mL threenecked round-bottomed flask equipped with a thermometer, a stirrer and a reflux tube.
The reaction medium was heated at 140°C under nitrogen for 4 hours, the reaction being monitored by infrared spectroscopy by means of the absorption of the isocyanate functions between 2200 and 2300 cm’1, and then cooled to 120°C.
A mixture of 5.3 g of polyethylene glycol monomethyl ether and 1.2 g of 1,4- butanediol are introduced with stirring into the reaction medium. The temperature of 120°C is maintained until the isocyanate functions have totally disappeared, monitored by infrared spectroscopy at 2200-2300 cm’1, and is then cooled to room temperature.
After cooling to room temperature, the reaction medium is poured dropwise with vigorous stirring into a 500 mL glass beaker containing 85 g of distilled water, to give the desired product in the form of a translucent yellow liquid.
Example 2:
The compositions as described below were prepared: the amounts are expressed as g of starting material as obtained/100 g, unless otherwise mentioned. In the table 2 below, “a.m.” means “active material”.
(1) synthesized according to the synthetic process described in example 1 (containing 40% active material in water),
(2) sold by the company SEPPIC under the name Sepinov EMTIO (containing 90% active material), (3) sold by the company Wacker under the name Belsil ADM LOG 1 (containing 15% active material).
(4) sold by the company Wacker Chemie AG under the trade name Belsil® Pl 101 (containing 50% active material in ethanol)
Three mixtures are then made. Composition A is mixed with each of compositions Bl, B2, B3 and B4 in a 50/50 mass ratio to obtain four compositions Cl, C2, C3 and C4.
Thus, the process employing composition Cl is a comparative process. The processes employing compositions C2, C3 and C4 are processes according to the invention.
Next, composition D as described below was prepared: the amounts are expressed as g of starting material as obtained/100 g.
(5) sold by the company Momentive Performance Materials under the trade name Silform INX
Protocol
Each of the compositions Cl, C2, C3 and C4 are applied using a finger to locks of dry natural hair containing 90% white hairs, in a proportion of 0.8 g of composition per gram of lock. The locks of hair are then disentangled and dried with a hairdryer on a medium heat setting, and then combed.
Next, composition D is applied to said locks of hair treated beforehand with compositions Cl, C2, C3 and C4, in a proportion of 0.5 g of composition per gram of lock.
The locks of hair are then disentangled and dried with the aid of a hairdryer on a medium heat setting, then kept at a temperature of 22°C and at a humidity of 35% for 24 hours.
The locks of hair thus coloured are then subjected to a test of several repeated shampoo washes so as to evaluate the fastness (persistence) of the colouring obtained with respect to shampoo washes, according to the shampoo washing protocol described below.
Shampoo washing protocol:
The coloured locks of hair are combed, moistened with water at 35°C and then passed between the fingers five times for 5 seconds. The locks of hair are then squeezed dry between two fingers.
A standard shampoo (Gamier Ultra Doux) is applied uniformly to the coloured locks, in a proportion of 0.4 g of standard shampoo per gram of locks, the locks of hair being massaged gently along the length (6 passes) for 15 seconds, from the root to the end.
The locks of hair are then placed on a watch glass and left to stand for 1 minute.
Next, the locks of hair are rinsed with water while passing the lock between the fingers (15 passes). The locks of hair are then squeezed dry between two fingers before the next shampoo wash.
Once the tests of several shampoo washes have been performed, the locks of hair are combed and dried with a hairdryer.
Results
The persistence of the colour of the locks was evaluated in the CIE L* a* b* system, using a Minolta Spectrophotometer CM3600A colorimeter (illuminant D65, angle 10°, specular component included).
In this L*a*b* system, L* represents the intensity of the colour, a* indicates the green/red colour axis and b* the blue/yellow colour axis.
The persistence of the colouring is evaluated by the colour difference AE between the coloured locks before shampooing, then after having undergone one shampoo wash according to the protocol described above. The lower the AE value, the more persistent the colour with respect to shampoo washing.
In this equation, L*a*b* represent the values measured after colouring the hair and after performing the shampoo washes, and Lo*ao*bo* represent the values measured after colouring the hair but before shampoo washing.
[Table 4]
The locks of hair treated with the processes according to the invention and washed with one shampoo wash have lower AE values than those of the locks of hair treated with the comparative process.
Thus, the coloured coating obtained with the processes according to the invention shows improved persistence with respect to shampoo washing.
Example 3:
The compositions as described below were prepared: the amounts are expressed as g of starting material as obtained/100 g, unless otherwise mentioned. In the table 2 below, “a.m.” means “active material”.
Two mixtures are then made. Composition Al is mixed with each of compositions B5 and B6 in a 50/50 mass ratio to obtain two compositions C5 (A1+B5) and C6 (A.+B6)
Thus, the process employing composition C5 is a process according to the invention. The process employing compositions C6 is the comparative processes.
Next, composition DI as described below was prepared: the amounts are expressed as g of starting material as obtained/100 g.
Protocol:
Each of the compositions C5 and C6 is applied by finger to locks of dry natural hair containing 90% white hair strands, at a rate of 0.8 g of composition per gram of lock. The locks of hair are then disentangled and dried with a hair dryer at medium heat, and then combed.
Composition DI is then applied to said locks at a rate of 0.5 g of composition per gram of lock.
The locks of hair are then disentangled and dried with a hair dryer at medium heat, then stored at a temperature of 22°C and a humidity of 35% for 24 hours.
The locks of hair thus dyed are then subjected to a test of five repeated shampoo washes in a standardized manner to evaluate the persistence of the colour with respect to shampoo washing, according to the protocol as described in the example 2.
The results obtained are given below:
The process according to the invention leads to better shampoo fastness than the comparative process.
Claims
1. Process for colouring the hair, comprising the application to the hair of at least one composition C comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds; and b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers, c) one or more surfactants, and d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof.
2. Process according to Claim 1, characterized in that the
(I), in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom O, a sulfur atom S or an NH group;
- Ri and R2 independently represent a group chosen from a hydrocarbon-based radical, preferably alkyl, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, a group chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups, and a hydrocarbon-based radical, preferably alkyl, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms and with one or more groups chosen from alkoxysilyl, hydroxysilyl, acetoxysilyl, vinylsilyl, acrylalkylsilyl, methacrylalkylsilyl, crotonylalkylsilyl, carboxyanhydridoalkylsilyl, carboxyalkylsilyl, hydroxyalkylsilyl, aldehydoalkylsilyl, mercaptoalkylsilyl, norbomenylsilyl, acylpentadienylalkylsilyl, maleimidoalkylsilyl, sulfonylalkylsilyl, (meth)acrylalkyl, crotonylalkyl, alkylepoxide such as propylepoxide or butylepoxide and azacyclopropane groups;
- n denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 1000; and
- A is a monomer chosen from the compounds below:
3. Process according to Claim 1, characterized in that the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) are chosen from the compounds of formula (II) below:
(II), in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom O, a sulfur atom S or an NH group;
- Ri and R2 independently represent a hydrocarbon-based radical optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w denotes an integer ranging from 1 to 3;
- Li independently represents a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof;
- E independently represents a group chosen from:
-O-R3-O-; -S-R4-S-; -R5-N(R6)-R4-N(R6)-R5-; in which R3 and R4 independently represent a divalent hydrocarbon-based radical optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- Rs independently represents a covalent bond or a saturated divalent hydrocarbonbased radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms;
- Re independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon-based radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
4. Process according to Claim 3, characterized in that the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) are chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 are independently chosen from dialkylamino alcohols, alkyl esters of hydroxycarboxylic acid and monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed, and mixtures thereof;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w is equal to 1;
- Li is chosen from a Ci-Cis divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon-based radical, a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical, a C3-C12 heterocycloalkylene group or a Ce-Cu arylene group, and mixtures thereof;
- E independently represents a group chosen from:
- -O-R3-O-; -S-R4-S-; -R5-N(R6)-R4-N(R6)-R5-; in which R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof;
- when R5 is not a covalent bond, R5 is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof; and
- Re is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
5. Process according to Claim 3 or 4, characterized in that the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) are chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 are independently monoalkyl ethers of (poly)alkylene glycol, in which a hydroxyl group has been removed;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 1 to 20, with n+z > 2 and w is equal to 1;
- Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical;
- E independently represents a group chosen from:
-O-R3-O-; -S-R4-S-; -R5-N(R6)-R4-N(R6)-RS-; in which R3 and R4 are independently chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof;
- when Rs is not a covalent bond, Rs is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof; and
- Re is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
6. Process according to any one of Claims 3 to 5, characterized in that the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) are chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 independently represent the compound of formula (VI) below:
Ri3-[O-CH2-C(H)(Ri4)]q- (VI), in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10 and w is equal to 1;
- Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene, cyclohexylene and 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane; and
- E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 is chosen from a Ce-Cu arylene radical, a C3-C12 cycloalkylene radical, a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and mixtures thereof.
7. Process according to any one of Claims 3 to 6, characterized in that the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) are chosen from the compounds of formula (II) in which:
- Xi and X2 independently represent an oxygen atom;
- Ri and R2 independently represent the compound of formula (VI) below: Ri3-[O-CH2-C(H)(Ri4)]q- (VI) in which R13 represents a C1-C4 alkyl group or a phenyl, preferably a C1-C4 alkyl group, more preferentially a methyl, R14 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom and q denotes an integer ranging from 4 to 30;
- n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10 and w is equal to 1;
- Li is a C3-C15 cycloalkylene radical such as cyclopentylene, cycloheptylene, cyclohexylene and 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane, preferably 4,4-dicyclo-hexylene- methane; and
- E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 represents a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, propylene, butylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms.
8. Process according to any one of Claims 3 to 7, characterized in that the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) are chosen from the compounds of formula (XII) below:
(XII), in which LI is 4,4-dicyclohexylenemethane, n and z denote an integer ranging from 2 to 20, with n+z ranging from 4 to 10, E represents a group -O-R3-O- in which R3 represents a linear or branched Ci-Cis alkylene radical such as methylene, propylene, butylene or ethylene, optionally interrupted with one or more heteroatoms, and r and s denote an integer ranging from 4 to 30.
9. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the total amount of the (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) ranges from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 15% by weight, more preferentially from 0.2% to 10% by weight, even more preferentially from 0.5% to 8% and better still from 1% to 6% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
10. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the silicone acrylic copolymers comprise:
- at least one acrylic or methacrylic or crotonic unit; and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit.
11. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the silicone acrylic copolymers comprise:
- at least one crotonic unit and at least one unit chosen from an alkyl crotonate unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 1 to 20 carbon atoms; a vinyl acetate unit; a vinyl alkyl ester unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 2 to 20 carbon atoms; and mixtures thereof; and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit.
12. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the silicone acrylic copolymer(s) comprise:
- at least one crotonic unit, at least one vinyl acetate unit and at least one vinyl alkyl ester unit, the alkyl radical being a linear or branched, saturated radical containing from 2 to 18 carbon atoms, preferably from 6 to 16 carbon atoms, and
- at least one polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) unit comprising at least one polymerizable radical group comprising a vinyl group.
13. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the total amount of silicone acrylic copolymer(s) ranges from 0.1% to 30% by weight, preferably from 0.5% to 20% by weight, more preferentially from 1% to 15% by weight and better still from 2% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
14. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that composition C comprises one or more surfactants chosen from anionic surfactants, nonionic surfactants, cationic surfactants, amphoteric surfactants and mixtures thereof, more preferentially chosen from anionic surfactants, nonionic surfactants and mixtures thereof.
15. Process according to Claim 14, characterized in that composition C comprises one or more surfactants chosen from C6-C24 alkyl sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl sulfates, C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; polyethoxylated C8-C30 fatty alcohols, polyoxyethylenated C8-C30 fatty acid esters, these compounds preferably containing from 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, and mixtures thereof, better still chosen from C6-C24 alkyl ether sulfates, notably C12-C20 alkyl ether sulfates, preferably comprising from 2 to 20 ethylene oxide units; polyethoxylated C8-C30 fatty alcohols, preferably containing from 2 to 150 mol of ethylene oxide, and mixtures thereof.
16. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the surfactant(s) are present in a total amount ranging from 0.01% to 20%, preferably from 0.1% to 15%, more preferentially from 0.5% to 12% and even more preferentially from 1% to 10% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C.
17. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that the total amount of colouring agent(s) ranges from 0.001% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.005% to 15% by weight relative to the total weight of composition C; preferably, the colouring agent(s) are chosen from pigments.
18. Process according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that it also comprises a step of applying to the hair a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group.
19. Process according to Claim 18, characterized in that the total amount of silicone compound(s) comprising least one carboxylic group ranges from 0.01% to 20% by weight, preferably from 0.1% to 15% by weight, more preferentially from 0.5% to 10% by weight and better still from 1% to 5% by weight relative to the total weight of composition D.
20. Process according to Claim 18 or 19, characterized in that composition D also comprises one or more oils, preferably chosen from Cs-Ci6 alkanes, more preferentially from isododecane, isohexadecane, tetradecane and/or mixtures thereof.
21. Process according to any one of Claims 1 to 17, characterized in that it consists in extemporaneously mixing at the time of use at least two compositions A and B to obtain a composition C and in applying composition C to the hair, with:
- composition A comprising one or more (poly)carbodiimide compounds as defined according to any one of Claims 2 to 8;
- composition B comprising one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as defined according to any one of Claims 10 to 12, and one or more surfactants as defined according to either of Claims 14 and 15, composition A and/or composition B comprising at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes, and mixtures thereof.
22. Device for colouring the hair, comprising several compartments containing:
- in a first compartment, a composition A comprising: a) one or more (poly)carbodiimide compound(s) as defined according to any one of Claims 2 to 8,
- in a second compartment, a composition B comprising: b) one or more silicone acrylic copolymers as defined according to any one of
Claims 10 to 12, and c) one or more surfactants as defined according to either of Claims 14 and 15, and composition A and/or composition B comprising d) at least one colouring agent chosen from pigments, direct dyes and mixtures thereof, and
- optionally in a third compartment, a composition D comprising at least one silicone compound comprising at least one carboxylic group as defined according to any one of Claims 18 to 20.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
FR2113649A FR3130616A1 (en) | 2021-12-16 | 2021-12-16 | Hair coloring process comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a silicone acrylic copolymer, a surfactant and a coloring agent |
FRFR2113649 | 2021-12-16 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2023110754A1 true WO2023110754A1 (en) | 2023-06-22 |
Family
ID=80786298
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/EP2022/085404 WO2023110754A1 (en) | 2021-12-16 | 2022-12-12 | Process for colouring the hair comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a silicone acrylic copolymer, a surfactant and a colouring agent |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
FR (1) | FR3130616A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2023110754A1 (en) |
Citations (29)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
FR1567219A (en) * | 1967-03-01 | 1969-05-16 | ||
US4185087A (en) | 1977-12-28 | 1980-01-22 | Union Carbide Corporation | Hair conditioning compositions containing dialkylamino hydroxy organosilicon compounds and their derivatives |
US4284730A (en) | 1980-02-07 | 1981-08-18 | Basf Wyandotte Corporation | Liquid carbodiimide- and uretonimine-isocyanurate-containing polyisocyanate compositions and microcellular foams made therefrom |
US4578266A (en) | 1983-07-29 | 1986-03-25 | Revlon, Inc. | Silicone-based cosmetic products containing pigment |
EP0186507A2 (en) | 1984-12-22 | 1986-07-02 | Chisso Corporation | Carboxyl group-containing siloxane compounds |
US5089578A (en) | 1986-03-28 | 1992-02-18 | Exxon Research And Engineering Company | Hydrophobically associating terpolymers containing sulfonate functionality |
EP0503853A2 (en) | 1991-03-08 | 1992-09-16 | Scott Bader Company Limited | Water soluble polymeric thickeners for products for topical application |
JPH0517710A (en) | 1991-07-08 | 1993-01-26 | Kansai Paint Co Ltd | Metallic paint and method for coating therewith |
FR2679771A1 (en) | 1991-08-01 | 1993-02-05 | Oreal | Use of an insoluble pigment obtained by oxidative polymerisation of indole derivatives for the temporary dyeing of keratinous fibres |
EP0530974A1 (en) | 1991-08-05 | 1993-03-10 | Unilever Plc | Hair care composition |
WO1995001772A1 (en) | 1993-07-05 | 1995-01-19 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Process for dyeing keratin-containing fibres |
WO1995015144A1 (en) | 1993-11-30 | 1995-06-08 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Cationic dyes for keratin-containing fibres |
JPH07258460A (en) | 1994-03-22 | 1995-10-09 | Teijin Chem Ltd | Resin composition |
EP0714954A2 (en) | 1994-11-03 | 1996-06-05 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Cationic iminazoleazodyestuffs |
EP0750899A2 (en) | 1995-06-30 | 1997-01-02 | Shiseido Company Limited | An emulsifier or solubilizer which consists of a water soluble amphiphilic polyelectrolyte, and an emulsified composition or a solubilized composition and an emulsified cosmetic or a solubilized cosmetic containing it |
JPH09188830A (en) | 1996-01-05 | 1997-07-22 | Nisshin Steel Co Ltd | Highly bright metallic pigment |
JPH10158450A (en) | 1996-11-28 | 1998-06-16 | Shin Etsu Polymer Co Ltd | Polyvinyl chloride resin composition for food packaging |
JPH10158541A (en) | 1996-11-27 | 1998-06-16 | Nisshin Steel Co Ltd | Dark silver color metallic pigment excellent in weather resistance and brilliance |
WO2000031154A1 (en) | 1998-11-23 | 2000-06-02 | Sofitech N.V. | Invertible emulsions stabilised by amphiphilic polymers and application to bore fluids |
EP1184426A2 (en) | 2000-09-01 | 2002-03-06 | Toda Kogyo Corporation | Composite particles, process for producing the same, and pigment, paint and resin composition using the same |
CA2509861A1 (en) | 2004-06-17 | 2005-12-17 | Bayer Materialscience Llc | Improved process for the production of carbodiimide modified organic isocyanates |
WO2007068371A1 (en) | 2005-12-14 | 2007-06-21 | Cognis Ip Management Gmbh | Method for producing hydrocarbons |
WO2008155059A2 (en) | 2007-06-19 | 2008-12-24 | Cognis Ip Management Gmbh | Hydrocarbon mixtures and use thereof |
US20170189314A1 (en) * | 2015-12-31 | 2017-07-06 | L'oreal | Compositions and methods for treating keratinous substrates |
WO2018130912A1 (en) * | 2017-01-11 | 2018-07-19 | Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa | Composition, kit and method for coloring keratinous fibers |
WO2019006331A1 (en) * | 2017-06-29 | 2019-01-03 | L'oreal | Compositions containing polycarbodiimide compounds |
WO2020114647A1 (en) * | 2018-12-03 | 2020-06-11 | Hfc Prestige International Holding Switzerland S.A.R.L | Multicomponent in situ coloration composition |
FR3103384A1 (en) * | 2019-11-21 | 2021-05-28 | L'oreal | Process for treating keratin fibers comprising a (poly) carbodiimide compound, an aqueous dispersion of particles of polymer (s) and a coloring agent |
US20210290518A1 (en) * | 2018-05-03 | 2021-09-23 | HFC Prestige International Holding Switzerland S.a.r.l. | Multicomponent composition |
-
2021
- 2021-12-16 FR FR2113649A patent/FR3130616A1/en active Pending
-
2022
- 2022-12-12 WO PCT/EP2022/085404 patent/WO2023110754A1/en unknown
Patent Citations (29)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
FR1567219A (en) * | 1967-03-01 | 1969-05-16 | ||
US4185087A (en) | 1977-12-28 | 1980-01-22 | Union Carbide Corporation | Hair conditioning compositions containing dialkylamino hydroxy organosilicon compounds and their derivatives |
US4284730A (en) | 1980-02-07 | 1981-08-18 | Basf Wyandotte Corporation | Liquid carbodiimide- and uretonimine-isocyanurate-containing polyisocyanate compositions and microcellular foams made therefrom |
US4578266A (en) | 1983-07-29 | 1986-03-25 | Revlon, Inc. | Silicone-based cosmetic products containing pigment |
EP0186507A2 (en) | 1984-12-22 | 1986-07-02 | Chisso Corporation | Carboxyl group-containing siloxane compounds |
US5089578A (en) | 1986-03-28 | 1992-02-18 | Exxon Research And Engineering Company | Hydrophobically associating terpolymers containing sulfonate functionality |
EP0503853A2 (en) | 1991-03-08 | 1992-09-16 | Scott Bader Company Limited | Water soluble polymeric thickeners for products for topical application |
JPH0517710A (en) | 1991-07-08 | 1993-01-26 | Kansai Paint Co Ltd | Metallic paint and method for coating therewith |
FR2679771A1 (en) | 1991-08-01 | 1993-02-05 | Oreal | Use of an insoluble pigment obtained by oxidative polymerisation of indole derivatives for the temporary dyeing of keratinous fibres |
EP0530974A1 (en) | 1991-08-05 | 1993-03-10 | Unilever Plc | Hair care composition |
WO1995001772A1 (en) | 1993-07-05 | 1995-01-19 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Process for dyeing keratin-containing fibres |
WO1995015144A1 (en) | 1993-11-30 | 1995-06-08 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Cationic dyes for keratin-containing fibres |
JPH07258460A (en) | 1994-03-22 | 1995-10-09 | Teijin Chem Ltd | Resin composition |
EP0714954A2 (en) | 1994-11-03 | 1996-06-05 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Cationic iminazoleazodyestuffs |
EP0750899A2 (en) | 1995-06-30 | 1997-01-02 | Shiseido Company Limited | An emulsifier or solubilizer which consists of a water soluble amphiphilic polyelectrolyte, and an emulsified composition or a solubilized composition and an emulsified cosmetic or a solubilized cosmetic containing it |
JPH09188830A (en) | 1996-01-05 | 1997-07-22 | Nisshin Steel Co Ltd | Highly bright metallic pigment |
JPH10158541A (en) | 1996-11-27 | 1998-06-16 | Nisshin Steel Co Ltd | Dark silver color metallic pigment excellent in weather resistance and brilliance |
JPH10158450A (en) | 1996-11-28 | 1998-06-16 | Shin Etsu Polymer Co Ltd | Polyvinyl chloride resin composition for food packaging |
WO2000031154A1 (en) | 1998-11-23 | 2000-06-02 | Sofitech N.V. | Invertible emulsions stabilised by amphiphilic polymers and application to bore fluids |
EP1184426A2 (en) | 2000-09-01 | 2002-03-06 | Toda Kogyo Corporation | Composite particles, process for producing the same, and pigment, paint and resin composition using the same |
CA2509861A1 (en) | 2004-06-17 | 2005-12-17 | Bayer Materialscience Llc | Improved process for the production of carbodiimide modified organic isocyanates |
WO2007068371A1 (en) | 2005-12-14 | 2007-06-21 | Cognis Ip Management Gmbh | Method for producing hydrocarbons |
WO2008155059A2 (en) | 2007-06-19 | 2008-12-24 | Cognis Ip Management Gmbh | Hydrocarbon mixtures and use thereof |
US20170189314A1 (en) * | 2015-12-31 | 2017-07-06 | L'oreal | Compositions and methods for treating keratinous substrates |
WO2018130912A1 (en) * | 2017-01-11 | 2018-07-19 | Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa | Composition, kit and method for coloring keratinous fibers |
WO2019006331A1 (en) * | 2017-06-29 | 2019-01-03 | L'oreal | Compositions containing polycarbodiimide compounds |
US20210290518A1 (en) * | 2018-05-03 | 2021-09-23 | HFC Prestige International Holding Switzerland S.a.r.l. | Multicomponent composition |
WO2020114647A1 (en) * | 2018-12-03 | 2020-06-11 | Hfc Prestige International Holding Switzerland S.A.R.L | Multicomponent in situ coloration composition |
FR3103384A1 (en) * | 2019-11-21 | 2021-05-28 | L'oreal | Process for treating keratin fibers comprising a (poly) carbodiimide compound, an aqueous dispersion of particles of polymer (s) and a coloring agent |
Non-Patent Citations (7)
Title |
---|
"Sciences of Synthesis", vol. 14, 2005, GEORG THIEM VERLAG KG, article "Houben - Weyl Methods of Molecular Transformations", pages: D-70469 |
CHINESE JOURNAL OF POLYMER SCIENCE, vol. 18, no. 40, 2000, pages 323 - 336 |
COSMETICS AND TOILETRIES,, vol. 105, February 1990 (1990-02-01), pages 53 - 64 |
LANGMUIR, vol. 16, no. 12, 2000, pages 5324 - 5332 |
MACROMOLECULES, vol. 33, no. 10, 2000, pages 3694 - 704 |
POLYM. PREPRINT, DIV. POLYM. CHEM., vol. 40, no. 2, 1999, pages 220 - 221 |
WALTER NOLL'S: "Chemistry and Technology of Silicones", 1968, ACADEMIC PRESS |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
FR3130616A1 (en) | 2023-06-23 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
EP4061324A1 (en) | Process for treating keratin fibers, comprising a (poly)carbodiimide compound, an aqueous dispersion of particles of polymer(s)and a coloring agent | |
JP7401673B2 (en) | Composition containing a (poly)carbodiimide compound and a colorant | |
EP4447902A1 (en) | Process for colouring the hair comprising the application of a composition comprising a (poly)carbodiimide compound, and the application of a composition comprising a silicone elastomer containing carboxylic acid functions | |
EP4304737A1 (en) | Hair colouring composition comprising at least one (poly)carbodiimide compound and at least one non-carboxylic anionic thickener | |
EP4304734A1 (en) | Process for colouring hair keratin fibers, comprising the application of a composition comprising at least one (poly)carbodiimide compound and a composition comprising at least one associative polymer and a particular compound | |
EP4304735A1 (en) | Hair colouring composition comprising at least one (poly)carbodiimide compound and at least one compound comprising at least one hydroxyl function | |
WO2023001953A1 (en) | Hair colouring composition comprising at least one (poly)carbodiimide compound and at least one protein | |
EP4076377B1 (en) | Hair dyeing process using at least one silicone comprising at least one carboxylic acid anhydride group, at least one amino silicone and at least one pigment and/or direct dye | |
EP4304736A1 (en) | Process for colouring hair keratin fibers comprising the application of a composition comprising at least one (poly)carbodiimide compound and a composition comprising at least one associative polymer and a particular compound | |
WO2022189572A1 (en) | Process for removing the colour from previously coloured hair keratin fibers | |
WO2023110754A1 (en) | Process for colouring the hair comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a silicone acrylic copolymer, a surfactant and a colouring agent | |
WO2023111268A1 (en) | Hair dyeing process, comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound of specific formula, a silicone acrylic polymer, two compounds with specific hansen solubility parameters and a colouring agent | |
WO2023111269A1 (en) | Process for colouring the hair, comprising at least the application of a composition comprising a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a silicone acrylic copolymer and at least one colouring agent | |
WO2024133693A1 (en) | Process for dyeing keratin hair fibers comprising the application of a particular composition t and the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound and a colouring agent | |
WO2024133696A1 (en) | Process for dyeing keratin hair fibers comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound, a compound containing at least one carboxylic acid group, an amino silicone and a colouring agent. | |
EP4188321A1 (en) | Composition comprising at least one amino silicone, at least one non-amino silicone and at least one colouring agent | |
WO2024133697A1 (en) | Process for dyeing keratin hair fibers comprising the application of a cold plasma treatment and of a composition comprising a (poly)carbodiimide compound and a colouring agent | |
JP2024528226A (en) | A composition comprising at least one silicone of formula (I), at least one silicone of formula (II), and at least one colorant. | |
WO2024133718A1 (en) | Process for dyeing keratin hair fibers comprising the application of a composition t comprising an amino acid and the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound and a colouring agent | |
WO2024133717A1 (en) | Process for dyeing keratin hair fibers comprising the application of a composition comprising a (poly)carbodiimide compound, the application of heat and the application of a composition comprising a (poly)carbodiimide compound | |
WO2024133698A1 (en) | Process for dyeing keratin hair fibers comprising the application of a (poly)carbodiimide compound and a colouring agent, the application of steam and shaping at a particular temperature. | |
WO2024003303A1 (en) | Process for removing the colour from previously dyed keratinous hair fibres | |
WO2024133715A1 (en) | Process for dyeing keratin hair fibers comprising the application of a treatment with a reducing agent and of a composition comprising a (poly)carbodiimide compound and a colouring agent process for dyeing keratin hair fibers comprising the application of a treatment with a reducing agent and of a composition comprising a (poly)carbodiimide compound and a colouring agent | |
WO2024003305A1 (en) | Use of a composition comprising an alkyl or alkylene carbonate for removing the colour from previously dyed keratinous hair fibres without damaging the keratinous hair fibres |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 22835694 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |